This material was created by the Text Creation Partnership in partnership with ProQuest's Early English Books Online, Gale Cengage's Eighteenth Century Collections Online, and Readex's Evans Early American Imprints.
So Hauillan & Vpton anciently deliuered. I iustifie it not; yet, as well as others can his other attributed Arms, I might.
Golden field the Lion passant red,
Aeneas Nephew (Brute) them conquered.
Next, Laure at Caesar, as a Philtre, brings,
On's shield, his Grandame
Obiect not, that it should be the Eagle, because it is now bo [...]ne by the Emperors; and that some Heralds ignorantly publish it, as I. Caesars Coat, Double headed. They moue me not; for plainly the Eagle vvas single at that time (vnles you call it [...], as Pindar doth Ioues Eagle) and but newly vs'd among the Romans (first by Marius) as their Standard, not otherwise, vntill afterward Constantine made it respect the two Empires: and since, it hath beene borne on a Shield. I tooke Venus proper to him, for that the stamp of hir face (she being his Ancestor Aeneas his mother) in his Coins is frequent; and can so maintaine it here fitter, then many of those inuented Coats (without colour of reason) attributed to the old Heroes. As for matter of Armory, Venus being a Goddesse may be as good Bearing, if not better then Atalanta, which, by expresse Authority of Euripides, was borne, in the Theban w [...]re by Parthinopoe [...].
Venus: Him hir Kings
Withstood. At length, the Roman, by long sute,
Gain'd her (most Part) from th'ancient race of Brute.
Diuors't from Him, the Saxon
Hengist hath other Armes in some traditions, which are to be respected as Old wiu [...]s fictions. Hi [...] name expresses a Horse, and the Dukes of Saxony are said to haue borne it anciently, before their Christianity, Sable: therfore, if you giue him any, with most reason, let him haue this.
sable Horse,
Borne by sterne Hengist, wins her: but, through force
Garding the
The common Blazon of the Norman Armes iustifies it. And, if you please, see for it to the XI. Canto.
Norman Leopards bath'd in Gules,
She chang'd hir Loue to Him, whose Line yet rules.
THis first part of my intended Poeme I consecrate to your Highnes: in whom (beside my particular zeale) there is a naturall interest in my Worke; as the hopefull Heyre of the kingdoms of this Great Britaine: whose Delicacies, Chorographicall Description, and Historie, be my subiect. My Soule, which hath seene the extreamitie of Time and Fortune, cannot yet despaire. The influence of so glorious and fortunate a Starre, may also reflect vpon me: which hath power to giue me new life, or leaue me to die more willingly and contented. My Poeme is genuine, and first in this kinde. It cannot want enuie: for, euen in the Birth, it alreadie finds that. Your Gracious acceptance, mighty Prince, will lessen it. May I breath to arriue at the Orcades (whither in this kind I intend my course, if the Muse faile me not) I shall leaue your whole British Empire, as this first and southerne part, delineated:
To your HIGHNES, the most humbly deuoted, MICHAEL DRAYTON.
IN publishing this Essay of my Poeme, there is this great disaduantage against me; that it commeth out at this time, when Verses are wholly deduc't to Chambers, and nothing esteem'd in this lunatique Age, but what is kept in Cabinets, and must only passe by Transcription; In such a season, when the Idle Humerous world must heare of nothing, that either sauors of Antiquity, or may awake it to secke after more, then dull and slothfull ignorance may easily reach vnto: These, I say, make much against me; and especially in a Poeme, from any example, either of Ancient, or Modern, that haue proued in this kind: whose vnusuall tract may perhaps seeme difficult, to the female Sex; yea, and I feare, to some that think themselues not meanly learned, being not rightly inspired by the Muses: such I meane, as had rather read the fantasies of forraine inuentions, then to see the Rarities & Historie of their owne Country deliuered by a true natiue Muse. Then, whosoeuer thou be, possest with such stupidity & dulnesse, that, rather then thou wilt take paines to search into ancient and noble things, choosest to remaine in the thicke fogges and mists of ignorance, as neere the common Lay-stall of a Citie; refusing to walke forth into the Tempe and Feelds of the Muses, where through most delightfull Groues the Angellique harmony of Birds shall steale thee to the top of an easie hill, where in artificiall caues, cut out of the most naturall Rock, thou shalt see the ancient people of this Ile deliuered thee in their liuely images: from whose height thou mai'st behold both the old and later times, as in thy prospect, lying farre vnder thee; then conuaying thee downe by a soule-pleasing Descent through delicate embrodered Meadowes, often veined with gentle gliding Brooks; in which thou maist fully view the dainty Nymphes in their simple naked bewties, bathing them in Crystalline streames; which shall lead thee, to most pleasant Downes, where harmlesse Shepheards are, some exercising their pipes, some singing roundelaies, to their gazing flocks: If as, I say, thou hadst rather, (because it asks thy labour) remaine, where thou wert, then straine thy selfe to walke forth with the Muses; the fault proceeds from thy idlenesse, not from any want in my industrie. And to any that shall demand wherfore hauing promised this Poeme of the generall Iland so many yeeres, I now publish only this part of it; I plainly answere, that many times I had determined with my selfe, to haue left it off, and haue neglected my papers sometimes two yeeres together, finding the times since his Maiesties happy comming in, to fall so heauily vpon my distressed fortunes, after my zealous soule had labored so long in that, which with the general happinesse of the kingdom, seem'd not then impossible somewhat also to haue aduanced me. But I instantly saw all my long nourisht hopes euen buried aliue before my face: so vncertaine (in this world) be the ends of our cleerest endeuors. And what euer is herein that tastes of a free spirit, I thankfully confesse it to proceed frō the continuall bounty of my truly Noble friend Sir Walter Aston; which hath [Page] giuen me the best of those howres, whose leasure hath effected this which I now publish. Sundry other Songs I haue also, though yet not so perfect that I dare cō mit them to publique censure; and the rest I determine to go forward with, God enabling me, may I find means to assist my endeuour. Now Reader, for the further vnderstanding of my Poeme, thou hast three especiall helps; First the Argument to direct thee still, where thou art, and through what Shires the Muse makes her iourney, and what she chiefly handles in the Song thereto belonging. Next, the Map, liuely delinearing to thee, euery Mountaine, Forrest, Riuer, and Valley; expressing in their sundry postures; their loues, delights, and naturall situations. Then hast thou the Illustration of this learned Gentleman, my friend, to explaine euery hard matter of history, that, lying farre from the way of common reading, may (without question) seem difficult vnto thee. Thus wishing thee thy hearts desire, and committing my Poeme to thy charitable censure, I take my leaue.
Thine, as thou art mine, MICHAEL DRAYTON.
TO MY FRIENDS, THE CAMBRO-BRITANS.
TO haue you without difficulty vnderstand, how in this my intended progresse, through these vnited kingdomes of great Britaine, I haue placed your (and I must confesse) my loued Wales, you shall perceiue, that after the three first Songs, beginning with our French Ilands, Iernsey, and Iersey, with the rest; and perfecting in those first three the suruay of these sixe our most Westerne Countries, Cornwall, Deuon, Dorset, Hamp, Wilt, and Summerset; I then make ouer Seuerne into Wales, not farre from the midst of her Broad side that lieth against England. I tearme it her Broad side, because it lieth from Shrewsbury, stil along with Seuerne, till she lastly turne sea. And to explain two li [...]es of mine (which you shall find in the fourth Song of my Poeme; but it is the first of Wales) which are these,
And ere seauen Books haue end, Ile strike so high a string,
Thy Bards shall stand amaz'd with wonder whilst I sing.
Speaking of seauen Books; you shall vnderstand that I continew Wales through so many; beginning in the fourth Song (where the nymphes of England and Wales, contend for the Ile of Lundy) and ending in the tenth; Striuing, as my much loued (the learned) Humfrey Floyd, in his description of Cambria to Abraham Ortelius, to vphold her auncient bounds, Seuerne, and Dee, and therefore haue included the parts of those three English Shiers of Gloster, Worster, and Sallop, that lie on the west of Seuerne, within their ancient mother Wales: In which if I haue not done her right, the want is in my ability, not in my loue. And beside my naturall inclination to loue Antiquitie (which Wales may highly boast of) I confesse, the free and gentle companie of that true louer of his Country (as of all ancient and noble things) M. Iohn William [...], his Maiesties Gold-smith, my deare and worthy friend, hath made me the more seek into the antiquities of your Country. Thus wishing your fauorable construction of these my faithfull endeuors, I bid you farewell.
PErmit mee thus much of these Notes to My Friend. What the Verse oft, with allusion, as supposing a full knowing Reader, lets slip; or in winding steps of Personating Fictions (as some times) so infolds, that suddaine conceipt cannot abstract a Forme of the clothed Truth, I haue, as I might, Illustrated. Breuity, and Plainenes (as the one endur'd the Other) I haue ioyned; purposely auoyding frequent commixture of different language; and, whensoeuer it happens, eyther the Page or Margine (specially for Gentlewomens sake) summarily interprets it, except where Interpretation aides not. Being not very Prodigall of my Historicall Faith, after Explanation, I oft aduenture on Examination, and Censure. The Author, in Passages of first Inhabitants, Name, State, and Monarchique succession in this Isle, followes Geffrey ap Arthur, Polychronicon, Matthew of Westminster, and such more. Of their Traditions, for that one so much controuerted, and by Cambro-Britons still maintayned, touching the Troian Brute, I haue (but as an Aduocat for the Muse) argued; disclaiming in it, if alledg'd for my own Opinion. In most of the rest, vpon weighing the Reporters credit, Comparison with more perswading authority, and Synchronisme (the best Touch-stone in this kind of Triall) I leaue note of Suspicion, or adde coniecturall Amendment: as, for particular examples, among other, in Brennus mistooke by all Writers of later time, following Iustins Epitome of Trogus ill conceiu'd; in Robert of Swaphams Story of K. Wulphers murdring his Children; in Rollo first D. of Normandy his time; none of them yet rectified (although the first hath been aduentured on) by any that I haue seene; and such more. And indeed my Iealousie hath oft vext me with particular inquisition of whatsoeuer occurrs, bearing not a marke of most apparant Truth, euer since I found so intollerable Antichronismes, incredible reports, and Bardish impostures▪ as well from Ignorance as assum'd liberty of Inuention in some of our Ancients; and red also such palpable Fauxeties, of our Nation, thrust into the World by Later Time: as (to giue a tast) that of Randall Higden affirming the Beginning of Wards in VI.Hen.III.Polydores assertion (vpon mistaking of the Statute of I. [Page]Hen.VII.) that it was death by the English laws for any man to weare a Visard, with many like errors in his History, of our, Trials by XII.Shriues, Coate of the Kingdome, Parliaments, and other like; Bartol's deliuering the custome in this Isle to be, Ad C. de summ. Trinit. l. 1. num. 42.quod Primogenitus succedit in omnibus Bonis; The Greeke Chalcondylas his slanderous description of our vsuall forme of kind entertainment to begin with the Wiues Courteous admission to that most affected pleasure of Lasciuious fancy (he was deceiu'd by misunderstanding the Reports of Our Kissing Salutations,Vnum blan [...]entis, ad pulsū [...]nguae longè mellitum. Apuletus De Aur. Asin 6. and you may remember (as like enough he did) that in Plautus Curcul. Qui vult Cubare p [...]ngit saltèm [...]uau [...]am, & such more in other wanton Po [...]ts, with the opiniō of Baldus, that a K [...]le in those Southerne Nations, is sufficient consent to imperfit espculess, nothing of that kind, but Copulation, with v [...] & our neighbouring Dutch bring so. giuen and accepted amongst vs with more freedom then in any part of the Southern world, er [...]onetously thinking, perhaps, that euery Kisse must be thought seconded with that addition to the Seuen promist by Mercury in name of Venus to him that should find Psyche; or as wanton, as Aristophanes his [...]:) and many vntruth's of like Nature in Others. Concerning the Arcadian deduction of our British Monarchy; within that time, from Brute, suppos'd about M.M.DCCC.L. of the world (Samuel then Iudge of Israel) vnto some [...]v. before Christ (about when, Iulius Caesar visited the Island) no Relation was extant, which is now left to our vse. How then are they, which pretend Chronologies of that Age without any Fragment of Authors before Gildas, Taliessin and Nennius (the eldest of which was since D. of Christ) to be credited? For my part, I beleeue much in them as I do the finding of Hiero's Shipmast in our [...], quae nempè ver [...]or videtur [...]ctio. Mountaines, which is collected vpon a corrupted place in Athenaeus, cited out of Moschion; or, that Ptolemy Philadelph sent to Reutha King of Scots some M.DCCCC. yeares since, for discouery of this Country, which Claudè Ptolemy afterward put in his Geography; or that Iulius Caesar built Arthurs Hossen in Stirling Shiri [...]dome; or, that Britons were at the Rape of Hesione with Hercules, as our excellent wit Ioseph of Excester (published falsly vnder name of Cornelius Nepos) singeth: which are euen equally warrantable, as Ariosto's Narrations of Persons and Places in his Rowlands, Spensers Elfin Story, or Rablais his strange discoueries. Yet the Capricious faction will (I know) neuer quit their Beliefe of wrong; although some Elias or Delian Diuer should make open what is so inquired after. Briefly, vntill Polybius, who wrote neere M.DCCC. since (for Aristotle [...] is cleerely counterfeited in title) no Greeke mentions the Isle; vntill Lucretiꝰ (some C. years later) no Roman hath exprest a thought of vs; vntill Caesars Commentaries, no piece of its description was known, that is now left to posterity. For time therefore preceding Caesar, I dare trust none; but with Others adhere to Coniecture. In Ancient matter since, I relie on Tacitus and Dio especially, Vopiscus, Capitolin, Spartian (for so much as they haue, and the rest of the Augustan Story) afterward Gildas, Nennius (but little is left of them, and that of the last very imperfect) Bede, Asserio, Ethelwerd (neere of bloud to King Alfred) William of Malmesbury, Marian, [Page] Florence of Worcester (that published vnder name of Florence hath the very syllables of most part of Marian the Scots Story, fraught with English Antiquities; which will shew you how easily to answer Buchanan's obiection against our Historians about Athelstans being King of all Albion, being deceiu'd when he imagined that there was no other of [...]arian but the common printed Chronicle, which is indeed but an Epitome or Destoration made by Robert of Lorraine, Bishop of Hereford vnder Hen. I.) and the numerous rest of our Monkish and succeeding Chronographers. In all, I beleeue him most which freest from Affection and Hate (causes of corruption) might best know, and hath, with most likely assertion, deliuered his report. Yet so, that, to explaine the Author, carrying himselfe in this part, an Historicall, as in the other, a Chorograph [...]ca [...]l Poet, I insert oft, out of the British story, what I importune you not to credit. Of that kind, are those Prophecies out of Merlin sometime interwouen: I discharge my selfe; nor impute you to me any serious respect of them. Inuiting, not wresting in, occasion, I adde somtime what is different from my task, but such as I guesse would any where please an vnderstanding Reader. To aide you in course of Times, I haue in fit place drawn Chronologies, vpon Credit of the Ancients; and, for matter of that kinde, haue admonisht (to the IV. Canto) what as yet I neuer saw by any obseru'd, for wary consideration of the Dionysian Cycle, and mis-interpreted Roote of his Dominicall yeere. Those old Rimes, which (some number) you often meet with, are offer'd the willinger, both for Variety of your Mother Tongue, as also, because the Author of them Robert of Gloster neuer yet appear'd in common light. He was, in Time, an Age before; but, in Learning and Wit, as most others, much behind our Worthy Chaucer: whose name by the way Occuring, and my worke here being but to adde plaine song after Muses descanting, I cannot but digresse to admonition of abuse which this Learned allusion, in his Troilus, by ignorance hath indured.
I am till God mee better mind send
Chaucer explaned.
At Dulcarnon right at my wits end.
Its not Necham, or any else, that can make mee entertaine the least thought of the signification of Dulcarnon to be Pythagoras his sacrifice after his Geometricall Theorem in finding the Squares of an Orthogonall Triangles sides,Epocha Sele [...] cidarum. or that it is a word of Latine deduction; but indeed by easier pronounciation it was made of [...] .i. Two horned: which the Mahometan Arabians victora Root in Calculation, meaning Alexander, as that great Dictator of knowledge Ioseph Scaliger (with some Ancients) wills, but, by warranted opinion of my learned friend Mr. Lydyat in his Emendatio Temporum, it began in Seleucus Nicanor,XII. yeares after Alexanders death; The name was applyed, either because after [Page] time that Alexander had perswaded himselfe to be Iupiter Hammons sonne, whose Statue was with Rams hornes, both his owne and his Successors Coines were stampt with horned Images: or else in respect of his II. pillars erected in the East as a Christman. Comment in Alsragan cap. 11.Nihil vltra of his Conquest, and some say because hee had in Power the Easterne and Westerne World,Lys [...]machi Cornuum apud Cael Rhodigie. Antiq. lect. 20 cap. 12. hîc gonuin [...] interpretatio. signified in the two Hornes. But, howsoeuer, it well fits the Passage, either, as if hee had personated Creseide at the entrance of two wayes, not knowing which to take; in like sense as that of Prodicus his Hercules, Pythagoras his Y, or the Logicians Dilemma expresse; or else, which is the truth of his conceit, that shee was at a Nonplus, as the interpretation in his next Staffe makes plaine. How many of Noble Chaucers Readers neuer so much as suspect this his short essay of knowledge, transcending the common Rode? and by his Treatise of the Astrolabe (which, I dare sweare, was chiefly learned out of Messahalah) it is plaine hee was much acquainted with the Mathematiques, and amongst their Authors had it. But, I return to my selfe. From vaine loading my Margine, with Books, Chapters, Folio's, or Names of our Historians, I abstain: Course of Time as readily directs to them. But, where the place might not so easily occurre (chiefly in matter of Philologie) there onelie (for view of them which shall examine mee) I haue added assisting references. For most of what I vse of Chorographie, ioyne with me in thanks to that most Learned Nourice of Antiquitie
—
Of whō euen euery ingeniꝰ stranger makes honorable mention. Comitem verò illum Palatinū R. Vitum Basingslochium (Cuius Historiae magnam partem quasi [...] Chorographica substructio pla [...](que) ad Antiquitat [...] amus [...]im ab Eruditissimo hoc suo populari acceptu, ne ditam suppilata, est) adeà inhuma [...]ū fuisse suesse miror, vt bené m [...]rentem non tam libentèr agnoscat, q [...]àm Clariss. Viri syllabis et inuentis Codicem suum sapiùs perquam ingratè suffarcinet. Atque id ferègenus Plagiarios, rudes omninò, et [...], et Vernaculos nimirùm Nostratet iam nunc imponere sarcinam video indignantèr & ringor.
[...]
[...],—
my instructing friend Mr. Camden Clarenceulx. From him and Girald of Cambria also comes most of my British; And then may Mercury and all the Muses deadly hate mee, when, in permitting occasion, I professe not by whom I learne! Let them vent iudgement on mee which vnderstand; I iustifie all, by the selfe Authors cited, crediting no Transcribers, but when of Necessitie I must. My thirst compeld mee alwayes seeke the Fountaines, and, by that, if meanes grant it, iudge the Riuers nature. Nor can any Conuersant in Letters bee ignorant what error is oftimes fallen into, by trusting Authorities at second hand, and rash collecting (as it were) from visuall beam's refracted through anothers eye. In performance of this charge (vndertaken at request of my kinde friend the Author) Breuity of Time (which was but little more then since the Poem first went to the Presse) and that daily discontinued, both by my other most different Studies seriously attended, and interrupting Busines, as enough can witnes, might excuse great faults, especially of Omission. But, I take not thence aduantage to desire more then Common Curtesie in Censure: Nor of this, nor of what else I heeretofore haue published, touching Ianus Anglorum.Historicall deduction of Our Ancient Lawes, wherein I scape not without Tax [Page]
Sunt quibus in verbis videór(que) obscurior, hec est,
Euandri cum Matre [...]qui, Faunis(que) Numa(que)
Nec s [...]eùt [...] si [...]uctor Sa [...]aris Carminis essem.
I haue read in Cicero, Agellius, Luctans Lexiphanes, and others, much against that forme; But withall, this later age (wherein so industrious search is among admired Ruins of olde Monuments) hath, in our greatest Latine Critiques Hans Do [...], P. Merula, Lipsius and such more, so receiued that Saturnian Language, that, to Students in Philology, it is now grown familiar; and (as he saith) Verba à Vetustate repetita non solum magnos Assertores habent,Quintilian.sed etiam afferunt Orationi Maiestatem aliquam, non sine delectatione. Yet for Antique Termes, to the Learned, I will not iustifie it without exception (disliking not that of Phauorin, Vu [...]e Moribus praeteritis, loquere verbis praesentibus; and, as Coine, so words, of a publique and knowne stamp, are to bee vsed) although so much, as that way I offend, is warranted by example of such, of whom to endeuor imitation allowes me more then the bare title of Blamelet. The purblind Ignorant I salute, with the English of that Monitory Epigram
—
If thou hast no taste in Learning medle no more with what thou vnderstand'st not.
[...]
[...].
Reprehension of them, whose Language and best learning is purchast from such Volumes as Rablias reckon in S. Victors Library, or Barbarous Glosses
Quàm nihil ad Genium, Papiniane, tuum!
or, which are furnisht in our old story, only out of the Common Polychronicon, Caxton, Fabian, Stow, Grafton, Lanquet, Cooper, Holingshed (perhaps with gift of vnderstanding) Polydore, and the rest of our later Compilers; or, of any aduenturous Thersites daring find fault euen with the very Graces, in a straine
Còrnua quod vincát(que) Tuba [...]—
I regarde as metamorphized Lucius his looking out at window; I Slight, Scorne, and Laugh at it. By Paragraph's in the Verses you know what I meddle wit [...] in the Illustrations; but so, that with Latitude, the direction admonishes sometimes as well for explaning a Following or Preceding passage, as its owne▪ Ing [...]nuous Readers, to you I wish your best desires; Grant me too, I pray, this one, that you read mee not, without comparing the Faults escaped; I haue collected them for you. Compell'd Absence, endeuor'd Dispatch, and want of Reuises soone bred them. To the Author, I wish (as an old Cosmographicall Poet did long since to himselfe.)
—
That the Godlike sort of men, may worthily guerdon his labors.
[...]
[...]
To Gentlewomē & their Loues is consecrated all the wooing Language, Allusions to Loue-Passions, and sweet Embracements fain'd by [Page] the Muse mongst Hils and Riuers; Whatsoeuer tastes of description, Battell, Story, Abstruse Antiquity, and (which my particular Study caus'd me sometime remember) Law of the Kingdome, To the more Seuere Reader. To the one, Be contenting enioyments of their Auspicious Desires; To the other, Happy Attendance of their chosen Muses.
From the Inner TempleMay. IX. M.DC.XII.
Faults escaped in the Illustrations.
PAg 22. in marg. [...]. Pag. 34. l. 30. black haird. p. 35. l. 3. Marsyas P. 35. lin. Last saue one, read Grandelchild ild for sonne. P. 50. in marg. [...]. p. 66. marg. natura. p. 67. marg. Ammia [...] p. 68. marg. [...] &c. p. 68. l. 35. That not so much. p. 68 marg. aft p. 70. marg. Schei [...]ast. p. 70. l 44. for r [...]sies read fleys. 71. l. 29. tie l. 30. Adardaga. p. 72. marg. Sabinis.. pag. 73. lin. 30. Me [...]se. and, of Rollo there, read not without the examination to the thirteenth Song. pag. 95. lin 7 for Riuers, Beuers, p. 96. marg. Epod. p. 97. l. 22. Barrhit [...] l. 44. [...]. p. 109. to the last line adde, But I haue read that the Authors name was Iohn Maluerne, a follow of Oriall Colledge in Oxford. who finished it in XVI. Ed. III. p. 125. in marg. [...] lin. 6. Oiscing. l. 30. Bolgius p. 126. lin. 27. stont. pag. 130. Le [...]inaeum in marg. pag. 131. in marg. Their. pag. 14 [...]. lin. 50. for New read New pag. 147. lin. 8. read Fou [...]e renascenti [...] quom &c. lin. 24. [...] lin. 25. [...]. pag. 149. marg. Senen. p. 153. l. 29. Antium. p. 154. l. 13. You. in marg. Alij. Et. p. 164. l. 13. Earth, next night. p. 168 in marg. Rhetia p. 183. marg. Sympos. ibid. Aethiopum p. 185. l. 40. enioying p. 187. marg. Douz. 224. l. 26. it ceased 225. l. 30. Hror [...]el. 34. DCCC. LIII. p. 284. l. 21. vini. 225. l. 14 Alba [...]eg [...]i. l. 16. Arzarbel. 17. Coning [...]burg. 244. marg Sansouin 256. lin. 26. &c 27. English idiom. p. 267. marg. Alpheus. l. 21. Guadiana p. 269. marg. Illust. p. 270. marg. modestè sed [...] 271. marg. Rich l. Fin. Rot. p. 272. l. 2 Ralph Fitz l. 14 Pandulph. l. 22. Runingmede. l. 24 Charter and rhat of. l. 49. Peter de Roches. p. 273. l. 8. Leopold. p. 274. l. 30 loked were. p. 277. 9. Cognisances, and in the marg. Ice [...]. p. 278. l. 4. Hadham. p. 279. marg. dispunctio. p. 281. marg. Arenarij. and Q. Curt. p. 301. l: 45; deliuer, pag. 302, make the inference of o to the last line saue one. p. 303. Marg. Norwegians. If you meet with other, or Points omitted or amisse inserted, you may amend them.
Faults escaped in the Poem.
PAge 222. in the Margent, for bands read bounds. p. 250. l. 5. for Bernitia. read Diera. ibid. l. 13. for Diera, read Bernitia. p. 283. l. 26. for course he to. read course to.
OF Albions glorious Ile the Wonders whilst I write,
The sundry varying soyles, the pleasures infinite
(Where heate kills not the cold, nor cold expells the heat,
The calmes too mildly small, nor winds too roughly great,
Nor night doth hinder day, nor day the night doth wrong,
The Summer not too short, the Winter not too long)
What helpe shall I invoke to ayde my Muse the while?
Thou Genius of the place (this most renowned Ile)
Which liuedst long before the All-earth-drowning Flood,
Whilst yet the world did swarme with her Gigantick brood;
Goe thou before me still thy circling shores about,
And in this wandring Maze helpe to conduct me out:
Direct my course so right, as with thy hand to showe
Which way thy Forrests range, which way thy Riuers flowe;
Wise Genius, by thy helpe that so I may discry
How thy faire Mountaines stand, and how thy Vallyes lie;
[Page 2]From those cleere pearlie Cleeues which see the Mornings pride,
And check the surlie Impes of Neptune when they chide,
Vnto the big-swolne waues in the
The Western or Spanish Ocean.
Iberian streame,
Where Titan still vnyokes his fiery-hoofed Teame,
And oft his flaming locks in lushious Nectar steepes,
When from Olympus top he plungeth in the Deepes:
That from
The coast of little Britaine in France.
th'Armorick sands, on surging Neptunes leas
Through the Hibernick Gulfe (those rough Vergiuian seas)
My verse with wings of skill may flie a loftie gate,
§. As Amphitrite clips this Iland Fortunate,
Till through the sleepy Maine to
The furthest Ile in the British Ocean.
Thuly I haue gone,
And seene the frozen Iles, the cold
The Sea vpon the north of Scotland.
Ducalidon,
§. Amongst whose Iron rockes grym Saturne yet remaines,
Bound in those gloomie Caues with Adamantine chaines.
Yee sacred
The old British Poets.
Bards, that to your Harps melodious strings
Sung th'ancient Heroës deeds (the monuments of Kings)
And in your dreadfull verse ingrau'd the prophecies,
The aged worlds descents, and Genealogies;
If, as those
Priests amongst the ancient Britaines.
Druides taught, which kept the British rites,
And dwelt in darksome Groues, there counsailing with sprites
(But their opinions faild, by error led awry,
As since cleere truth hath shew'd to their posteritie)
When these our soules by death our bodies doe forsake,
§. They instantlie againe doe other bodies take;
I could haue wisht your spirits redoubled in my breast,
To giue my verse applause, to times eternall rest.
Thus scarcelie said the Muse, but houering while she hung
Vpon the
The French Seas.
Celtick wastes, the Sea-Nymphes loudlie sung:
O euer-happie Iles, your heads so high that beare,
By Nature stronglie fenc't, which neuer need to feare
On Neptunes watry Realmes when Eolus raiseth warres,
And euery billow bounds, as though to quench the starres:
Faire Iersey first of these heere scattred in the Deepe,
Peculiarlie that boast'st thy double-horned sheepe:
Inferior nor to thee, thou Iernsey, braueli [...] crown'd
With rough-imbatteld rocks, whose venom-hating ground
The hardned Emerill hath, which thou abroad doost send:
Thou Ligon, her belov'd, and Serk, that doost attend
Her pleasure euerie howre; as Iethow, them at need,
With Phesants, fallow Deere, and Conies that doost feed:
Yee seauen small sister Iles, and Sorlings, which to see
The halfe-sunk sea-man ioyes, or whatsoe're you be,
From fruitfull Aurney, neere the ancient Celtick shore,
To Vshant and the Seames, whereas those Nunnes of yore
§. Gaue answers from their Caues, and tooke what shapes they please:
Ye happie Ilands set within the British Seas,
[Page 3]With shrill and iocund shouts, th'vnmeasur'd deepes awake,
And let the Gods of Sea their secret Bowres forsake,
Whilst our industrious Muse great Britaine forth shall bring,
Crown'd with those glorious wreathes that beautifie the Spring;
And whilst greene Thetis Nymphes, with many an amorous lay
Sing our Invention safe vnto her long-wisht Bay.
Vpon the vtmost end of Cornwalls furrowing beake,
Where
A smal Iland vpon the very point of Cornwall.
Bresan from the Land the tilting waues doth breake;
The shore let her transcend, the
A hill lying out, as an elbowe of land, into the Sea.
Promont to discry,
And viewe about the Point th'vnnumbred Fowle that fly.
Some, rising like a storme from off the troubled sand,
Seeme in their houering flight to shadow all the land;
Some, sitting on the beach to prune their painted breasts,
As if both earth and aire they onelie did possesse.
Whence, climing to the Cleeues, her selfe she firmlie sets
The Bourns, the Brooks, the Becks, the Rills, the Riuilets,
Exactlie to deriue; receiuing in her way
That straightned tongue of Land, where, at Mount-Michaells Bay,
Rude Neptune cutting in, a cantle forth doth take;
And, on the other side, Hayles vaster mouth doth make
A * Chersonese thereof, the corner clipping in:
Where to th'industrious Muse the Mount doth thus begin;
Before thou further passe, and leaue this setting shore,
§. Whose Townes vnto the Saints that liued heere of yore
(Their fasting, works, & pray'rs, remaining to our shames)
VVere rear'd, and iustly call'd by their peculiar names,
The builders honour still; this due and let them haue,
As deigne to drop a teare vpon each holie Graue;
VVhose charitie and zeale, in steed of knowledge stood:
For, surely in themselues they were right simply good.
If, credulous too much, thereby th'offended heauen
In their deuout intents, yet be their sinnes forgiuen.
Then from his rugged top the teares downe trickling fell;
And in his passion stirr'd, againe began to tell
Strange things, that in his daies times course had brought to pass,
That fortie miles now Sea, sometimes firme fore-land was;
And that a Forrest then, which now with him is Flood,
§. VVhereof he first was call'd the H [...]are-Rock in the Wood;
Relating then how long this soile had laine forlorne,
As that her Genius now had almost her forsworne,
And of their ancient loue did vtterly repent,
Sith to destroy her selfe that fatall toole she lent
By which th'insatiate slaue her intrailes out doth draw,
That thrusts his gripple hand into her golden mawe;
And for his part doth wish, that it were in his power
To let the Ocean in, her wholly to deuoure.
[Page 4]Which, Hayle doth ouer-heare, and much doth blame his rage,
And told him (to his teeth) hee doated with his age.
For Hayle (a lustie Nymph, bent all to amorous play,
And hauing quicke recourse into the Seuerne Sea
With Neptunes Pages oft disporting in the Deepe;
One neuer touch't with care; but how her selfe to keepe
In excellent estate) doth thus againe intreate;
§. Muse, leaue the wayward Mount to hi [...] distempred heate,
Who nothing can produce but what doth taste of spight:
Ile shew thee things of ours most worthy thy delight.
Behold our Diamonds heere, as in the quarr's they stand,
By Nature neatly cut, as by a skilfull hand,
Who varieth them in formes, both curiouslie and oft;
Which for shee (wanting power) produceth them too soft,
That vertue which she could not liberallie impart,
Shee striueth to amend by her owne proper Art.
Besides, the Seaholme heere, that spreadeth all our shore,
The sick consuming man so powerfull to restore:
Whose roote th'Eringo is, the reines that doth inflame
So stronglie to performe the Cytheraan game,
That generally approou'd, both farre and neere is sought.
§. And our Main-Amber heere, and Burie [...] Trophy, thought
Much wrongd, not yet preferd for wonders with the rest.
But, the laborious Muse, vpon her iourney prest,
Thus vttereth to her selfe; To guide my course aright,
What Mound or steddie Mere is offered to my sight
Vpon this out-stretcht Arme, whilst sayling heere at ease,
Betwixt the Southern waste, and the Sabrinian seas,
I view those wanton Brookes, that waxing, still doe wane;
That scarcelie can conceiue, but brought to bed againe;
Scarce rising from the Spring (that is their naturall Mother)
To growe into a streame, but buried in another.
When Chore doth call her on, that wholly doth betake
Her selfe vnto the Loo; transform'd into a Lake,
Through that impatient loue shee had to entertaine
The lustfull Neptune oft; whom when his wracks restraine,
Impatient of the wrong, impetuouslie hee raues:
And in his ragefull flowe, the furious King of waues,
Breaks foming o're the Beach, whom nothing seemes to coole,
Till he haue wrought his will on that capacious Poole:
Where Menedge, by his Brookes, a
A place almost inuironed with water, wel-neer an Iland.
Chersonese is cast,
Widening the slender shore to ease it in the wast;
A Promont iutting out into the dropping South,
That with his threatning cleeues in horrid Neptunes mouth,
Derides him and his power: nor cares how him he greets.
Next, Roseland (as his friend, the mightier Menedge) meets
[Page 5]Great Neptune when he swells, and rageth at the Rocks
(Set out into those seas) inforcing through his shocks
Those armes of Sea, that thrust into the tinny strand,
By their Meandred creeks indenting of that Land
Whose fame by euerie tongue is for her Myneralls hurld,
Neere from the mid-daies point, throughout the Westerne world.
Heere Vale, a liuelie flood, her nobler name that giues
To
The brauery of Flamouth Hauen.
Flamouth; and by whom, it famous euer liues,
Whose entrance is from sea so intricatelie wound,
Her hauen angled so about her harbrous sound,
That in her quiet Bay a hundred ships may ride,
Yet not the tallest mast, be of the tall'st descri'd;
Her brauerie to this Nymph when neighbouring riuers told,
Her mind to them againe shee brieflie doth vnfold;
Let
This hath also the name of Alan.
Camell, of her course, and curious windings boast,
In that her Greatness raignes sole Mistress of that coast
Twixt Tamer and that Bay, where Hayle poures forth her pride:
And let vs (nobler Nymphs) vpon the mid-daie side,
Be frolick with the best. Thou Foy, before vs all,
By thine owne named Towne made famous in thy fall,
As Low, amongst vs heere; a most delicious Brooke,
With all our sister Nymphes, that to the noone-sted looke,
Which glyding from the hills, vpon the tinny ore,
Betwixt your high-rear'd banks, resort to this our shore:
Lov'd streames, let vs exult, and thinke our selues no lesse
Then those vpon their side, the Setting that possesse.
Which, Camell ouer-heard: but what doth she respect
Their taunts, her proper course that loosely doth neglect?
As frantick, euer since her British Arthurs blood,
By Mordreds murtherous hand was mingled with her flood.
For, as that Riuer, best might boast that Conquerours breath,
So sadlie shee bemoanes his too vntimelie death;
Who, after twelue proud fields against the Saxon fought,
Yet back vnto her banks by fate was lastly brought:
As though no other place on Britaines spacious earth,
Were worthie of his end, but where he had his birth:
And carelesse euer since how shee her course doe steere,
This muttreth to her selfe, in wandring here and there;
Euen in the agedst face, where beautie once did dwell,
And nature (in the least) but seemed to excell,
Time cannot make such waste, but something wil appeare,
To shewe some little tract of delicacie there.
Or some religious worke, in building manie a day,
That this penurious age hath suffred to decay,
Some lim or modell, dragd out of the ruinous mass,
The richness will declare in glorie whilst it was:
[Page 6]But time vpon my waste committed hath such theft,
That it of Arthur heere scarce memorie hath left:
The Nine-ston'd Trophie thus whilst shee doth entertaine,
Proude Tamer swoopes along, with such a lustie traine
As fits so braue a flood two Countries that diuides:
So, to increase her strength, shee from her equall sides
Receiues their seuerall rills; and of the Cornish kind,
First, taketh Atre in: and her not much behind
Comes Kensey: after whom, cleere Enian in doth make,
In Tamers room thier bankes, their rest that scarcelie take.
Then Lyner, though the while aloofe shee seem'd to keepe,
Her Soueraigne when shee sees t'approach the surgefull deepe,
To beautifie her fall her plentious tribute brings.
This honours Tamer much: that shee whose plentious springs,
Those proud aspyring hills, Bromwelly and his frend
High Rowter, from their tops impartiallie commend,
And is by
A worthy Gentleman, who writ the description of Cornwall.
Carewes Muse, the riuer most renound,
Associate should her grace to the Deuonian ground.
Which in those other Brookes doth Emulation breed.
Of which, first Car comes crown'd, with oziar, segs and reed:
Then Lid creeps on along, and taking Thrushel, throwes
Her selfe amongst the rocks; and so incauern'd goes,
That of the blessed light (from other floods) debarr'd,
To bellowe vnder earth, she onelie can be heard,
As those that view her tract, seemes strangelie to affright:
So, Toouy straineth in; and Plym, that claimes by right
The christning of that Bay, which beares her nobler name.
The praise of Plymouth.
Vpon the British coast, what ship yet euer came
That not of Plymouth heares, where those braue Nauies lie,
From Canons thundring throats, that all the world defie?
Which, to invasiue spoile, when th'English list to draw,
Haue checkt Iberias pride, and held her oft in awe:
Oft furnishing our Dames, with Indias rar'st deuices,
And lent vs gold, and pearle, rich silks, and daintie spices.
But Tamer takes the place, and all attend her here,
A faithfull bound to both; and two that be so neare
For likeliness of soile, and quantitie they hold,
Before the Roman came; whose people were of old
§. Knowne by one generall name, vpon this point that dwell,
All other of this Ile in wrastling that excell:
With collars be they yokt, to proue the arme at length,
Like Bulls set head to head, with meere delyuer strength:
Or by the girdles graspt, they practise with the hip,
The words of Art in wrastling.
The forward, backward, falx, the mare, the turne, the trip,
When stript into their shirts, each other they invade
Within a spacious ring, by the beholders made,
[Page 7]According to the law. Or when the Ball to throw,
And driue it to the Gole, in squadrons forth they goe:
And to auoid the troupes (their forces that fore-lay)
Through dikes and riuers make, in this robustious play;
By which▪ the toiles of warre most liuelie are exprest.
But Muse, may I demaund, Why these of all the rest
(As mightie Albyons eld'st) most actiue are and strong?
From
Our first great wrastler ariuing heere with Brute.
Corin came it first, or from the vse so long?
§. Or that this fore-land lies furth'st out into his sight,
Which spreads his vigorous flames on euerie lesser light?
With th'vertue of his beames, this place that doth inspire:
Whose pregnant wombe prepar'd by his all-powerful fire,
Being purelie hot and moist, proiects that fruitfull seed,
Which stronglie doth beget, and doth as stronglie breed:
The weldisposed heauen heere proouing to the earth,
A Husband furthering fruite; a Midwife helping birth.
But whilst th'industrious Muse thus labours to relate
Those rillets that attend proud Tamer and her state,
A neighbourer of this Nymphes, as high in Fortunes grace,
And whence calme Tamer trippes, cleere Towridge in that place
Is poured from her spring; and seemes at first to flowe
That way which Tamer straines: but as she great doth growe
Remembreth to fore-see, what Riualls she should find
To interrupt her course: whose so vnsettled mind
Ock comming in perceiues, & thus doth her perswade;
Now Neptune shield (bright Nymph) thy beautie should be made
The obiect of her scorne, which (for thou canst not be
Vpon the Southern side so absolute as shee)
Will awe thee in thy course. Wherefore, faire flood recoile:
And where thou maist alone be soueraigne of the soile,
There exercise thy power, thy braueries and displaie:
Turne Towridge, let vs back to the Sabrinian sea;
Where Thetis handmaids still in that recoursefull deepe
With those rough Gods of Sea, continuall reuells keepe;
There maist thou liue admir'd, the mistress of the Lake.
Wise Ock shee doth obey, returning, and doth take
The Tawe: which from her fount forc't on with amorous gales,
And easely ambling downe through the Deuonian dales,
Brings with her Moule and Bray, her banks that gentlie bathe;
Which on her daintie breast, in many a siluer swathe
Shee beares vnto that Bay, where Barstable beholds,
How her beloued Tawe cleere Towridge there enfolds.
The confluence of these Brooks divulg'd in Dertmoore, bred
Distrust in her sad breast, that shee, so largelie spred,
And in this spacious Shire the neer'st the Center set
Of anie place of note; that these should brauelie get
[Page 8]The praise, from those that sprung out of her pearlie lap;
Which, nourisht and bred vp at her most plentious pap,
No sooner taught to dade, but from their Mother trip,
And in their speedie course, striue others to out-strip.
The Yalme, the Awne, the A [...]me, by spacious Dertmoore fed,
And in the Southern Sea, b [...]ing likewise brought to bed;
That these were not of power to publish her desert,
Much grieu'd the ancient Moore: which vnderstood by Dert
(From all the other floods that onely takes her name,
And as her eld'st (in right) the heire of all her fume)
To shew her nobler spirit it greatlie doth behoue.
Deare Mother, from your breast this feare (quoth she) remoue:
Defie their vtmost force: ther's not the proudest flood,
That falls betwixt the Mount and Exmore, shall make good
Her royaltie with mine, with me nor can compare:
I challenge any one, to answere me that dare.
That was, before them all, predestinate to meet
My Britaine-founding Brute, when with his puissant fleet
At Totnesse first he toucht? which shall renowne my streame
§. (Which now the enuious world doth slander for a dreame.)
VVhose fatall flight from Greece, his fortunate arriue
In happy Albyon heere whilst stronglie I reuiue,
Deare Harburne at thy hands this credit let me win,
Quoth she, that as thou hast my faithfull hand-maid bin:
So now (my onelie Brooke) assist me with thy spring,
Whilst of the God-like Brute the storie thus I sing.
VVhen long-renowned Troy lay spent in hostile fire,
And aged Priams pompe did with her flames expire,
Aeneas (taking thence Ascanius, his young sonne,
And his most reuerent Sire, the graue Anchises, wonne
From sholes of slaughtering Greeks) set out from Simois shores;
And through the Tirrhene Sea, by strength of toyling ores,
Raught Italie at last: where, King Latinus lent
Safe harbor for his ships, with wrackfull tempest [...] rent:
When, in the Latine Court, Lauinia young and faire
(Her Fathers onely child, and kingdoms onely heire)
Vpon the Troian Lord her liking stronglie plac't,
And languisht in the fiers that her faire breast imbrac't:
But, Turnus (at that time) the proud Rutulian King,
A suter to the maid, Aeneas malicing,
By force of Armes attempts, his riuall to extrude:
But, by the Teucrian power courageouslie subdu'd,
Bright Cythereas sonne the Latine crowne obtain'd;
And dying, in his stead his sonne Ascanius raign'd.
§. Next, Siluius him succeeds, begetting Brute againe:
Who in his Mothers wombe whilst yet he did remaine,
[Page 9]The Oracles gaue out, that next borne Brute should bee
§. His Parents onelie death: vvhich soone they liv'd to see.
For, in his painfull birth his Mother did depart;
And ere his fifteenth yeere, in hunting of a Hart,
He with a lucklesse shaft his haplesse Father slew:
For which, out of his throne, their King the Latines threw.
Who, wandring in the world, to Greece at last doth get.
Where, whilst he liv'd vnknowne, and oft with want beset,
He of the race of Troy a remnant hapt to find,
There by the Grecians held; which (hauing still in mind
Their tedious tenne yeeres warre, and famous Heroeë slaine)
In slauerie with them still those Troians did detaine:
Which Pyrrhus thither brought (and did with hate pursue,
To wreake Achilles death, at Troy whom Paris slew)
There, by Pandrasus kept, in sad and seruile awe.
Who, when they knew young Brute, & that braue shape they saw,
They humbly him desire, that he a meane would bee,
From those imperious Greeks, his countrymen to free.
Hee, finding out a rare and sprightly Youth, to fit
His humour euery way, for courage, power, and wit,
Assaracus (who, though that by his Sire he were
A Prince amongst the Greeks, yet held the Troians deere;
Descended of their stock vpon the Mothers side:
For which, he by the Greeks his birth-right was deni'd)
Impatient of his wrongs, with him braue Brute arose,
And of the Troian youth courageous Captaines chose,
Raysd Earth-quakes with their Drummes, the ruffling Ensignes reare;
And, gathering young and old that rightlie Troian were,
Vp to the Mountaines march, through straits and forrests strong:
Where, taking-in the Townes, pretended to belong
Vnto that
Assaracus.
Grecian Lord, some forces there they put:
Within whose safer walls their wiues and children shut,
Into the fields they drew, for libertie to stand.
Which when Pandrasus heard, he sent his strict command
To levie all the power he presentlie could make:
So, to their strengths of warre the Troians them betake.
But whilst the Grecian Guides (not knowing how or where
The Teuerians were entrencht, or what their forces were)
In foule disordred troupes yet straggled, as secure,
This loosness to their spoyle the Troians did allure,
Who fiercely them assail'd: where stanchlesse furie rap't
The Grecians in so fast, that scarcely one escap't:
Yea, proud Pandrasus flight, himselfe could hardlie free.
Who, when he saw his force thus frustrated to bee,
And by his present losse, his passed error found
(As by a later warre to cure a former wound)
[Page 10]Doth reinforce his power to make a second fight.
When they whose better wits had ouer-matcht his might,
Loth what they got to lose, as politiquelie cast
His Armies to intrap, in getting to them fast
Antigonus as friend, and Anaclet his pheere
(Surpriz'd in the last fight) by gifts who hired were
Into the Grecian Campe th'insuing night to goe
And faine they were stolne forth, to their Allies to show
How they might haue the spoile of all the Troian pride;
And gaining them beleefe, the credulous Grecians guide
Into th'ambushment neere, that secretlie was laid:
So to the Troians hands the Grecians were betraid;
Pandrasus selfe surpriz'd; his Crown who to redeeme
(Which scarcely worth their wrong the Troian race esteeme)
Their slauerie long sustain'd did willinglie release:
And (for a lasting league of amitie and peace)
Bright Innogen, his child, for wife to Brutus gaue,
And furnisht them a fleete, with all things they could craue
To set them out to Sea. Who lanching, at the last
They on Lergecia light, an Ile; and, ere they past,
Vnto a Temple built to great Diana there,
The noble Brutus went; wise
One of the titles of Diana.
Triuia to enquire,
To shew them where the stock of ancient Troy to place.
The Goddesse, that both knew and lov'd the Troian race,
Reueal'd to him in dreames, that furthest to the West,
§. He should discrie the Ile of Albion, highlie blest;
With Giants latelie stor'd; their numbers now decaid:
By vanquishing the rest, his hopes should there be staid:
Where, from the stock of Troy, those puissant Kings should rise,
Whose conquests from the West, the world should scant suffice.
Thus answer'd; great with hope, to sea they put againe,
And safelie vnder saile, the howres doe entertaine
With sights of sundrie shores, which they from farre discrie:
And viewing with delight th'Azarian Mountaines hie,
One walking on the deck, vnto his friend would say
As I haue heard some tell) So goodly Ida lay.
Thus talking mongst themselues, they sun-burnt Africk keepe
Vpon the lee-ward still, and (sulking vp the deep [...])
For Mauritania make: where putting-in, they find
A remnant (yet reseru'd) of th'ancient Dardan kind,
By braue Antenor brought from out the Greekish spoiles
(O long-renowned Troy! Of thee, and of thy toyles,
What Country had not heard?) which, to their Generall, then
Great Corineus had, the strong'st of mortall men:
To whom (with ioyfull harts) Dianas will they show.
Who easlie beeing wonne along with them to goe,
[Page 11]They altogether put into the watry Plaine:
Oft-times with Pyrats, oft with Monsters of the Maine
Distressed in their way; whom hope forbids to feare.
Those pillars first they passe which Ioues great sonne did reare.
And cuffing those sterne waues which like huge Mountaines roule
(Full ioy in euery part possessing euery soule)
In Aquitane at last the [...]l [...]on race arriue▪
Whom strongly to repulse when as those recreants striue,
They (anchoring there at first but to refresh their fleet,
Yet saw those sauage men so rudely them to greet)
Vnshipt their warlike youth, aduauncing to the shore.
The Dwellers, which perceiu'd such danger at the dore,
Their King Groffarius get to raise his powerfull force:
Who, mustring vp an host of mingled foote and horse,
Vpon the Troians set; when suddainly began
A fierce and dangerous fight: vvhere Corineus ran
With slaughter through the thick-set squadrons of the foes;
And with his armed Axe laid on such deadlie blowes,
That heapes of liuelesse trunks each passage stopt vp quite.
Groffarius hauing lost the honour of the fight,
Repaires his ruin'd powers; not so to giue them breath:
When they, which must be free'd by conquest or by death,
And, conquering them before, hop't now to doe no lesse
(The like in courage still) stand for the like successe.
Then sterne and deadlie Warre put-on his horridst shape;
And wounds appear'd so wide, as if the Graue did gape
To swallow both at once; which stroue as both should fall,
When they with slaughter seem'd to be encircled all:
Where Turon (of the rest) Brutes Sisters valiant sonne
By whose approued deeds that day was chiefly wonne)
Sixe hundred slue out-right through his peculiar strength:
By multitudes of men yet ouer-prest at length.
His nobler Vncle there, to his immortall name,
§. The Citie Turon built, and well endow'd the same.
For Albion sayling then, th'arriued quicklie heere
(O! neuer in this world men halfe so ioyful were
With shoutes heard vp to heauen, when they beheld the Land)
And in this verie place where To [...]nesse now doth stand,
First set their Gods of Troy, kissing the blessed shore;
Then, forraging this Ile, long promisd them before,
Amongst the ragged Cleeues those monstrous Giants sought:
Who (of their dreadfull kind) t'appall the Troians, brought
Great Gogmagog, an Oake that by the roots could teare:
§. So mightie were (that time) the men who liued there:
But, for the vse of Armes he did not vnderstand
(Except some rock or tree, that comming next to hand
[Page 12]Hee raz'd out of the earth to execute his rage)
Hee challenge makes for strength, and offereth there his gage.
Which, Corin taketh vp, to answer by and by,
Vpon this sonne of Earth his vtmost power to try.
All, doubtful to which part the victorie would goe,
Vpon that loftie place at Plimmouth call'd the Hoe,
Those mightie
The description of the wrastling betwixt Corineus and Gogmagog.
Wrastlers met; with many an irefull looke
Who threatned, as the one hold of the other tooke:
But, grapled, glowing fire shines in their sparkling eyes.
And, whilst at length of arme one from the other lyes,
Their lusty sinewes swell like cables, as they striue:
Their feet such trampling make, as though they forc't to driue
A thunder out of earth; which stagger'd with the weight:
Thus, eithers vtmost force vrg'd to the greatest height.
Whilst one vpon his hip the other seekes to lift,
And th'adverse (by a turne) doth from his cunning shift,
Their short-fetcht troubled breath a hollow noise doth make,
Like bellowes of a Forge. Then Corin vp doth take
The Giant twixt the grayns; and, voyding of his hould
(Before his combrous feet he well recouer could)
Pitcht head-long from the hill; as when a man doth throw
An Axtree, that with sleight deliuerd from the toe
Rootes vp the yeelding earth: so that his violent fall,
Strooke Neptune with such strength, as shouldred him withall;
That where the monstrous waues like Mountaines late did stand,
They leap't out of the place, and left the bared sand
To gaze vpon wide heauen: so great a blowe it gaue.
For which, the conquering Brute, on Corineus braue
This horne of land bestow'd, and markt it with his name;
§. Of Corin, Cornwall call'd, to his immortall fame.
Cleere Dert deliuering thus the famous Brutes arriue,
Inflam'd with her report, the stragling [...]iuelets striue
So highlie her to raise, that Ting (whose banks were blest
By her beloued Nymph deere Leman) which addrest
And fullie with her selfe determined before
To sing the Danish spoyles committed on her shore,
When hither from the East they came in mightie swarmes,
Nor could their natiue earth containe their numerous Armes,
Their surcrease grew so great, as forced them at last
To seeke another soyle (as Bees doe when they cast)
And by their impious pride how hard she was bested,
When all the Country swam with blood of Saxons shed:
This Riuer (as I said) which had determin'd long
The Deluge of the Danes exactlie to haue song,
It vtterlie neglects; and studying how to doe
The Dert those high respects belonging her vnto,
[Page 13]Inuiteth goodlie Ex, who from her ful-fed spring
Her little Barlee hath, and Dunsbrook her to bring
From Exmore: when she yet hath scarcely found her course,
Then Creddy commeth in, and Forto, which inforce
Her faster to her fall; as Ken her closelie clips▪
And on her Easterne side sweet Leman gentlie slips
Into her widened banks, her Soueraigne to assist,
As Columb winnes for Ex, cleere Weuer and the Clist,
Contributing their streames their Mistress fame to raise.
As all assist the Ex, so Ex consumeth these;
Like some vnthriftie youth, depending on the Court,
To winne an idle name, that keepts a needless port;
And raising his old rent, exacts his Farmers store
The Land-lord to enrich, the Tenants wondrous poore:
Who hauing lent him theirs, he then consumes his owne,
That with most vaine expense vpon the Prince is throwne:
So these, the lesser Brooks vnto the greater pay;
The greater, they againe spend all vpon the Sea:
As, Otre [...] (that her name doth of the Otters take,
Abounding in her banks) and Ax, their vtmost make
(Tony de stout Dert, that dar'd Brutes storie to reuiue.
For, when the Saxon first the Britans forth did driue,
Some vp into the hills themselues o're Seuerne shut:
Vpon this point of land, for refuge others put,
To that braue race of Brute still fortunate. For where
Great Brute first disembarqu this wandring Trojans, there
§. His ofspring (after long expulst the Inner land,
When they the Saxon power no longer could withstand)
Found refuge in their [...]light; where Ax and Otrey first
Gaue these poore soules to drinke, opprest with grieuous thirst.
Heere I'le vnyoke awhile, and turne my steeds to meat:
The land growes large and wide: my Teame begins to sweat.
¶ Illustrations.
IF in Prose and Religion it were as iustifiable, as in Poetry and Fiction, to inuoke a Locall power (fo [...] anciently both Iewes, Gentiles, & Christians haue supposed to euery Countrey a singular Rabbin. ad 10. Dan. Macrob. Saturnal. 3. cap. 9. Symmach. Epist. 40. lib. 1. D. Th. 2. dist. 10. art. 3. alij.Genius) I would therin ioyne with the Author. Howsoeuer, in this and all God afore. [...]: and so I begin to you.
As Amphitrite clips this Island fortunate.
When Pope Clement VI. graunted the fortunate Isles to Lewes Earle of Cleremont, by that generall name (meaning onely the seauen Canaries, and purposing their Christian conuersion) the English Ambassadors at Rome seriously doubted,Rob Auesburiens. A. XVII. Ed. III. The fortunate Isles. least their owne Countrey had beene comprised in the Donation. They were Henry of Lancaster Earle of Derby, Hugh Spenser, Ralph L. Stafford, the Bishop [Page 14] of Oxford, and others, agents therewith the Pope, that hee; as a priuate friend, not as a Iudge or party interessed, should determine of Edward the third [...] right to France ▪ where you haue this Embassage in Walsinghā,Hypodigmatis Neustriae locus emendatus, sub anno M.CCC.XLIV. correct Regnum Angliae, and reade Francia, Britains excellence in earth and ayre (whence the Macares,Pompo [...]. Mela l. 2. c. 7. and particularly Crete among the Greekes, had their title) together with the Popes exactions, in taxing, collating, and prouising of Benefices (an intollerable wrong to Lay-mens inheritances, and the Crowne-reuenewes) gaue cause of this iealous coniecture; seconded in the conceit of them which denie Albion from Happy. [...] hither [...]to the Author in his title and this verse alludes. But of Albion more, presently.
Amongst whose iron rockes grim Saturne yet remaines.
Fabulous Iupiters ill dealing with his Father Saturne, is well known, and that after deposing him, and his priuities [...] off, hee perpetually imprisoned him. HomerIliad. [...]. & Hesiod. in Theogon. ioynes I [...]pet with him, liuing in eternal night about the utmost ends of the earth: which well fits the more Northerne climate of these Islands. Of them (dispersed in the Deucalidonian Sea) in one most temperate, of gentle ayre, and fragrant with sweetest odours, lying towards the Northwest, it is reported,Plutar. de facie in Orbe Lunae. & l. de defect oracul. that Saturne lies bound in iron chaines, kep [...] by Briareus, attended by spirits, continually dreaming of Iupiters proiects, whereby his ministers prognosticate the secrets of Fate. Euery thirtie yeares, diuers of the ad [...]acent Islander [...] with solemnitie for successe of the vndertaken voyage, and competent prouision, enter the vast Seas, [...]. and at last, in this Saturn [...]an Isle (by this name the Sea is called also) enioy the happy quie [...] of the place, some in studies of nature, and the Mathematiques, which continue▪ others in sensuality,Rablais. which after XXX. years returne perhaps to their first home. This fabulous relation might be, and in part is, by Chymiques as well interpreted for mysteries of their art, as the common tale of Daedalus Labyrinth, Pasoh and his Argonautiques, and almost the whole Chaos of Mythique inuentions. But neyther Geography (for I ghesse no [...] where or what this Isle should be, vnlesse than ideal [...] which [...] discouered) nor the maner self permits it l [...]sse Poeticall (although a learned Greeke Father Clem. Alexandrin. stromat. [...]. Odyss. ♌. Iliad. [...]. out of some credulous Historian seemes to remember it) then the Elisian fields, which, with this, are alwayes laide by Homer about the Vtmost ends of the earth. Vpon affinity of this with the Cap [...] de Finistere, Goropius thinkes the Elisian fields were by that Promontory of Spaine. v. Strab. lib. [...]. [...]; a place whereof too large liberty was giuen to [...]aine, because of the difficult possibility in finding the truth. Onely thus note seriously, that this reuolution of XXX. yeares (which with some latitude is Saturnes naturall motion) is especially Plin, hist. na [...]. 16. cap. 44. noted for the longest period, or age also among our Druids; and that in a particular forme, to bee accounted yearely from the sixt Moone, as their New-yeares-day: which circuit of time▪ diuers of the Ancients reckon for their generations in Chronologie; as store E [...]stat. ad Iliad [...]. Herodot. lib. [...]. Suid. in [...]. Censori [...]. in de d [...] nat. cap. 17. of Authors shew you.
They instantly againe doe other bodies take.
You cannot be without vnderstanding of this Pythagorean opinion of trans-animation (I haue like liberty to naturalize that word, as Lipsius had to make it a Romane, by turning A passing of soules from one to another. [...]) if euer you read any that speakes of Pythagoras (whom, for this particular, Epiphanius reckons among his heretiques) or discourse largely of Philosophicall doctrine of the soule. But especially, if you affect it tempered with inuiting pleasure, take Lucians Cock, and his Negroman [...]y; if in serious discourse, Plato's Phadon, and Phadrus with his followers. Lipsius doubts Physiolog. Stoi [...]. l. 3. dissert. 12. whether Pythagoras receiued it from the Druids, or they from him, because in his trauels he conuerst as well with Gaulish as Indian Philosophers. [Page 15] Out of Caesar and Lucan informe your selfe with full testimony of this their opinion, too ordinary among the heathen and Iewes also, which thought our Iustin Martyr. dialog.Sauiour to be Ieremie or Elias vpon this error; irreligious indeed, yet such a one, as so strongly erected mouing spirits, that they did neuer
—
Spare in spending their liues, which they hoped to receiue againe.
rediturae parcere vitae,
but most willingly deuote their whole selues to the publique seruice: and this was in substance the politique enuoyes wherewith Plato and Cicero concluded their Common-welths, as Macrobius hath obserued. The Author, with pitie, imputes to them their being led away in blindnes of the time, and errors of their fancies; as all other the most diuine Philosophers (not lightned by the true word) haue beene▪ although (meere humane sufficiencies only considered) some of them were sublimat farre aboue earthly conceit: as especially Hermes, Orpheus, Pythagoras, (first learning the sou [...]es immortality ofCicer. Tusculan. 1.Pherecydes a Syrian) Seneca, Plato, and Plutarch; which last two, in a Greeke hymne of an Eastern Ioann Eucha [...] tens. iampridem Etoniae graecè editus. Bishop, are commended to Christ for such as came neerest to holines of any vntaught Gentiles. Of the Druids more large in fitter place.
Gaue answere from their caues, and tooke what shapes they please.
In the Seame (an Isle by the coast of the French Bretaigne) nine Virgins consecrate to perpetual chastitie, were Priests of a famous oracle, remembred by Mela. His printed bookes haue Gallicenas vocant; where that great critique Turneb reades The Gaules call them Iupiters Priests or Bawdes.Galli Zenas, or Lenas vocant. But White of Basingstoke will haue it Vaine.Cenas, as interpreting their profession and religion, which was in an arbitrarie metamorphosing themselues, charming the windes (as of later time the Witches of Lappland and Finland) skill in predictions, more then naturall medicine, and such like; their kindnes being in all chiefly to Solin. Polyhist. cap. 35. Sayler [...] ▪ But finding that in the Syllies were also of both Sexes such kinde of professors, that there were [...] Dionys. Asro in [...] multis. n. pro a [...]bitrio antiquorum S. litera ad est vel abest. v. Casaubon. ad [...]. Strab▪Samn [...]tae, strangely superstitious in their Baccha [...]a [...]s, in an Ile of this coast (as is deliuered by Strabo) and that the Gaules, Britaines, Indians (twixt both whom and Pythagoras is found no small concent of doctrine) had their Philosophers (vnder which name both Priests and Prophets of those times were included) called Origen. [...]. lib a. Clem. Alex strom. [...] & [...]. Diogen. La [...]rt. lib. [...] Coniecture vpon Mela.Samanai, and Semni, and (perhaps by corruption of some of these) Samothei, which, to make it Greeke, might be turned into Semnothes: I doubted whether some relique of these words remained in that of Mela, if you reade Cenas or Senas, as contracted from Samanaei; which by deduction from a roote of some Easterne tongue, might signifie as much, as, what we call Astrologers. But of this too much.
Whose townes vnto the Saints that liued here of yare.
Not onely to their owne countrey Saints (whose names are there very frequent) but also to the Irish; a people anciently (according to the name of the Festo Auteno Insula sacra dicta Hiber [...]ae.Holy Iland giuen to Ireland) much deuoted to, and by the English much respected for their holines and learning. I omit their fabulous Caesara neece to Noah,Girald. Cambrens. dist. 3. cap. 2. their Bartholan, their Ruan, who, as they affirme, first planted Religion, before Christ, among them: nor desire I your beleefe of this Ruans age, which by their account (supposing him liuing CCC. yeares after the floud, and christned by Saint Patriq [...]s) exceeded M.DCC. yeares, and so was elder then that impostor, Assuerus Cordonnier (dictꝰ in historiâ Gallicâ Victor [...] ante triennium editâ de la pa [...]x &c.) [...]ius partes olim egisse videntur Ioseph [...] Clint [...]ophylacius (referente Episcopo Armenia [...]o apud Matth. Paris in Hen. 3.) & Ioannes ille (Guidom Bonato in Astrologiâ sic indigitalꝰ) Butta-deus. whose fained continuance of life and restles trauailes, euer since the Passion, lately offered to deceiue the credulous. Onely thus I note out of Venerable Bede, that in the Saxon times, it was vsuall [Page 16] for the English and Gaulish to make Ireland, as it were, both their Vniuersity and Monastery, for studies of learning and diuine contemplation, as the life of In Bibliothec. Floriacens. edit. per Ioann. à bosco.Gildas also, and other frequent testimonies discouer.
From which he first was call'd the Hoare-rocke in the wood.
That the Ocean (as in many other places of other countries) hath eaten vp much of what was here once shore, is a common report, approued in the Cornish name of S. Michaels mount; which is Careg Cowz in ClowzCarew descript. Corn. lib. 2. .i. the hoare rocke in the wood.
And our main-Amber here, and Burien trophy—
Main-Amber .i. Ambroses stone (not farre from Pensans) so great, that many mens vnited strength cannot remoue it, yet with one finger you may wagge it. The Burien trophy is xix. stones, circularly disposed, and, in the middle, one much exceeding the rest in greatnesse: by coniecture of most learned Camden, erected eyther vnder the Romanes, or else by K. Athelstan in his conquest of these parts.
Were worthy of his end, but where he had his birth.
Neere Camel about Camblan, was Dictus hinc in Merlini vaticinio, Aper Cornubia.Arthur slain by Mordred, and on the same shore, East from the riuers mouth, borne in Tintagel castle. Gorlois Prince of Cornewall at Vther-Pendragons coronation, solemnized in London, vpon diuers too kinde passages and lasciuious regards twixt the King and his wife Igerne, grew very iealous, in a rage left the Court, committed his wiues chastitie to this Castles safegard; and to preuent the wasting of his countrey (which vpon this discontent was threatned) betooke himselfe in other forts to martiall preparation. Vther (his bloud still boiling in lust) vpon aduice of Vlfin Rhicaradech, one of his Knights, by Ambrose Merlins magique personated like Gorlois, and Vlsin like one Iordan, seruant to Gorlois, made such successefull vse of their imposture, that (the Prince in the meane time slaine) Arthur was the same night begotten, and verified that Euripid. Andromach. Bastards are ofttimes better then legitimates. [...]; although Merlin by the rule of Hermes, or Astrologicall direction, iustified, that hee was conceiued III. houres after Gorlois death; by this shift answering the dangerous imputation of bastardy to the heire of a crowne. For Vther taking Igern to wife, left Arthur his successor in the Kingdome. Here haue you a Iupiter, an Alcmena, an Amphitry [...], a Sofias, and a Mercury; nor wants there scarce any thing, but that truth-passing reports of Poeticall Bards haue made the birth an Hercules.
Knowne by one generall name vpon this point that dwell.
The name Dumnonij, Damnonij, or Danmonij, in Solinus and Ptolemy, comprehended the people of Deuonshire and Cornewall: whence the Lizard- promontory is called Damnium in Marcian Heracleotes; [...]. and William of Malmesbury, Florence of Worcester, Roger of Houeden, and others, stile Deuonshire by name of Dom [...]nia, perhaps all from Duff neint. i. low valleyes in British; wherein are most habitations of the countrey, as iudicious Camden teaches me.
Or that this foreland lies furth'st out into his sight,
Which spreads his vigorous flames—
Fuller report of the excellence in wrastling and nimblenesse of body, [Page 17] wherewith this Westerne people haue beene, and are famous, you may finde in Carew's description of his countrey. But to giue reason of the climat [...] nature, for this prerogatiue in them, I thinke as difficult, as to shew why about the Magellanique straights they are so white, about the Cape de buon speranza so blacke, Ortelius theatro. yet both vnder the same Tropique; why the Abyssins are but tawny Moores, when as in the East Indian Isles Zeilan and Malabar, they are very blacke, both in the same parallel; or why we that liue in this Northerne latitude, compared with the Southerne, should not be like affected from like cause. I referre it no more to the Sunne, then the speciall Horsmanship in our Northerne men, the nimble ability of the Irish, the fiery motions of the French, Italian iealousie, German liberty, Spanish puft vp vanity, or those different and perpetuall carriages of state-gouernement, Haste and Delay,Thucydid. [...] & passim. de Athen. & Lacedaem. & de Thaebis & Chalcide v. Columell. i. de re rustic. cap. 4. which as inbred qualities, were remarqueable in the two most martiall people of Greece. The cause of Aethiopian blackenesse and curled haire was long since iudiciously Onesecrit. ap. Strabon. lib. [...]. fetcht from the disposition of soile, ayre, water, and singular operations of the heauens; with cōfutation of those which attribute it to the Suns distance: And I am resolued that euery land hath its so singular selfe-nature, and indiuiduall habitude with celestiall influence, that humane knowledge, consisting most of all in vniuersality, is not yet furnisht with what is requisite to so particular discouerie: but for the learning of this point in a special Treatise Hippocrates, Ptolemy, Bodin, others have copious disputes.
Which now the enuious world doth slander for a dreame.
I should the sooner haue beene of the Authors opinion (in more then Poeticall forme, standing for Brute) if in any Greeke or Latine Storie authentique, speaking of Aeneas and his planting in Latium, were mention made of any such like thing. To reckon the learned men which denie him, or at least permit him not in coniecture, were too long a Catalogue: and indeede, this critique age scarce any longer endures any nation, their first supposed Authors name, not Italus to the Italian, not Hispalus to the Spaniard, Bato to the Hollander, Brabo to the Brabantine, Francio to the French, Celtes to the Celt, Galathes to the Gaule, Scota to the Scot; no, nor scarce Romulus to his Rome, because of their vnlikely and fictitious mixtures: especially this of Brute, supposed long before the beginning of the Olympiads (whence all time backeward is iustly call'd by Ap. Censorin. de dit nat. cap. 21. Christoph. Heluici Chronologiā sequimur, nec, vt accuratius temporum subductioni hoc loci in [...]umbamꝰ, res postulat; verèm & ille satis accuratè, qui Samuelis praefecturam A. MM.M.DCCC.L. haùt iniquo computo posuit.Varro, unknowne or fabulous) some M.M.D.CC. and more yeares since, about Samuels time, is most of all doubted. But (reseruing my censure) I thus maintaine the Author: although nor Greeke nor Latine, nor our countrey stories of Bede and Malmesbury especially, nor that fragment yet remayning of Gildas, speak of him; & that his name were not published vntil Geffrey of Monmouths edition of the British story, which grew and continues much suspected, in much reiected; yet obserue that Tali [...]ssin a Io. Pris. def. hist. Brit. great Bard, more then M. years since affirmes it, Nennius (in some copies hee is vnder name of Gildas) aboue DCCC. yeares past, and the Glosse of Samuel Beaulan, or some other, crept into his text, mention both the common report, and descent from Aeneas; and withall, (which I take to be Nennius his owne) make him sonne to one Isicio or Hesich [...] (perhaps meaning Aschenaz, of whom more to the fourth Song) continuing a pedegree to Adam, ioyning these words: Ex vetustiss & perpulchrè m. s. Nennio sub titulo Gildae.This Genealogie I found by tradition of the Ancients, which vvere first inhabitants of Britaine. In a Manuscript Epistle of Henry of HuntingdonLib. de summitatibꝰ reru [...] qui 10. est historiarum in m.s. Huntingdon began his History at Caesar, but vpon better inquisition added Brute. Librū illum, in quem ait se incidisse, Nenuium fuisse obsignatis serm [...]tabulù sum potis adserere. to one Warin, I read the Latine [Page 18] of this English; You aske me, Sir, Why omitting the succeeding raignes from Brute to Iulius Caesar, I begin my story at Caesar? I answer you, that neyther by word nor writing, could I finde any certainty of th [...]se times; although with diligent search I oft inquired it, yet this yeare in my iourney towards Rome, in the Abbey of Beccensam, euen with amazement, I found the storie of Brute: and in his owne printed booke he affirmes, that what Bede had in this part omitted, was supplied to him by other authors; of which Girald seemes to haue had vse. The British story of Monmouth was a translation (but with much liberty, and no exact faithfulnesse) of a Welsh booke, deliuered to Geffrey by one Walter, Archdeacon of Oxford, and hath beene followed (the Translator being a man of some credite, and Bishop of S. Asaphs, vnder K. Stephen) by Ponticus Virunnius an Italian; most of our Countrey Historians of middle times, and this age; speaking so certainly of him, that they blazon his coat Harding. Nich. Vpton. de re militari. 2. to you, two Lions combatant, and crowned Or in a field gules; others, Or, a Lion passant gules; and lastly, by Doctor White of Basingstoke, lately liuing at Doway, a Count Palatine; according to the title bestowed by the C. tit. de professorib l. vnica.Imperials vpon their professors. Arguments are there also drawne from some affinity of the Greek Girald descript. cap. 15. tongue, & much of Troian and Greeke names, with the British. These things are the more enforst by Cambro-Britons, through that vniuersall desire, bewitching our Europe, to deriue their bloud from Troians, which for them might as well be Camden. by supposition of their ancestors marriages with the hither deduced Romane Colonies, who by originall were certainly Troian, if their antiquities deceiue not. You may adde this weake coniecture; that in those large excursions of the Gaules, Cimmerians, & Colts (among them I doubt not but were many Britons, hauing with them community of nation, manners, climat, customs; and Brennus himselfe is affirmed a Briton) which vnder indistinct names when this Westerne world was vndiscouered, ouer-ran Italy, Greece, and part of Asia, it is Agesianax ap. Strab. lib. [...]. reported that they came to Tro [...] for safegard; presuming perhaps vpon like kindnesse, as wee reade of twixt the Troians and Roma [...]s, in their warres with Trog. Pomp. lib. 31.Antiodius (which was louing respect through con [...]gence of bloud) vpon like cause remembred to them by tradition. Briefly, seeing no Nationall storie, except such as Thucydides, Xenophon, Polybius, Cae [...]ar, Tacitus, Procopius, Cantacuzen, the late Guicciardin, Commnines, Maccha [...]el, and their like, which were employed in the state of their times, can iustifie themselues but by tradition; and that many of the Fathers and Ecclesiasticall Melchior Canꝰ lib. 11. de ant. hist. hum. de his plurima. Histori [...]ns, especially therewish Rabbins (taking their highest learning of Cabala, but from antique and successiue report) haue inserted vpon tradition many relations curr [...]nt enough, where holy Writ crosses them not: you shall enough please Saturne and Mercury, presidents of antiquity and learning, if with the Author you foster this belief. Where are the authorities (at least of the names) of Iannes & Iambres,Origen. ad 35. Matth. the writings of Enoch, and other such like, which we know by diuine tradition were? The same questiō might be of that infinit losse of Authors, whose names are so frequent in Stephen, Athenaeus, Plu [...]arch, Clemens, Polybius, Li [...]ie, others. And how dangerous it were to examine antiquities by a forreine writer (especially in those times) you may see by the Stories of the Hebrewes deliuered in Iustin, Strabo, Tacitus, and such [...]her discording and contrary (beside their infinit omissions) to Moses infallible conte [...]. Nay he with his successor Iosuah [...] copious in the Israelites entring; conquering, and expelling the Gergesites,See the VI. Song. Ieb [...]lites, and the rest out of the holy land; yet no [...] haue they of their transmigration, and peopling of Afrique, which by testimony of two pillers, Precopius de bell. Vandilic. lib. [...].erected and engrauen at Ting [...] hath beene affirmed. But you blame me thus expatiating. Let me adde for the Author, that our most iudicious antiquary of the last age Iohn Leland,Ad Cyg. Cant. with reason and authority hath also for Brute argued strongly.
So goes the ordinary descent; but some make Syluius sonne to Aeneas, to whom the Prophesie was giuen:
—
Aeneid 6. & ibid Seru. Honoratu [...]. After thy death Lauinia brings a King borne in the woods, father of kings.
Serum Lauinia coniunx,
Educet Syluis regem regúm(que) parent [...]m.
As you haue it in Virgill.
His parents onely death—
From these infortunate accidents, one Basingstoch. lib. 1. will haue his name Brotus, as from the Greeke [...]i. mortall; but rather (if it had pleased him) from [...], i. bloudy.
He should discrie the Isle of Albion, highly blest;
His request to Diana in an Hexastich, and her answere in an Ogdoastich, hexameters and pentameters, discouered to him in a dreame, with his sacrifice and rituall ceremonies are in the British story: the verses are pure Latine, which cleerely (as is written of Cicer. de diuinat. lib. 2.Apollo) was not in those times spoken by Diana, nor vnderstood by Brute: therefore in charity, beleeue it a Translation; by Gildas a British Poet, as Virunnius tels you. The Author takes a iustifiable liberty, making her call it Albion, which was the olde name of this Isle, and remembred in Pliny, Marcian, the booke [...], falsly attributed to Aristotle, Stephen, Apulelus, others; and our Monke of BuryIo. Lidgat. lib. de bell. Troian. 5. & alibi saepiꝰ cals Henry the fift
—Protec [...]our of Brutes Albion,
often vsing that name for the Iland. From Albina, daughter to DioclesianChronic. S. Albani. King of Syria some fetch the name: others from a Lady of that name, one of the Danaid's; affirming their Hugo de Genes. ap. Harding. cap. 3. arriuall here, copulation with spirits, and bringing forth Giants. and all this aboue CC. yeares before Brute. But neyther was there any such King in Syria, nor had Danaus (that can be found) any such daughter, nor trauelled they for aduentures, but by their father were newly Pausanias in Laconic. married, after slaughter of their husbands: briefly, nothing can bee written more impudently fabulous. Others from K. Albion, Neptunes sonne, from the Greeke Happy. [...] others, or from (I know not what) Olibius a Celtish King, remembred by the false Mancthon. Follow them rather, which will it From white cliffs.ab albis rupibus, whereby it is specially conspicuous. So was an Isle in the Indian Sea called Leuca .i. white and [...], vti Euripides in Andromachâ, magis vellem, quam [...] quod [...]anit Dionysi [...] Afer. another in Pontus, supposed also fortunate, and a receptacle of the soules of those great Heroes, Peleus and Achilles. Thus was a place by TyberStrabo lib. [...]. & Sixt. Pompeius in Alpum. called Albiona ▪ & the very name of Albion was vpon the Alpes, which from like cause had their denomination; Alpum in the Sabin tongue (from the Greeke [...]) signifying white. Some much dislike this deriuation, Humf. Lhuid. in Breuiar. because it comes from a tongue (suppose it eyther Greeke or Latine) not anciently communicated to this Isle. For my part, I thinke cleerely (against the common opinion) that the name of Britain was knowne to strangers before Albion. I could vouch the Moshion ap. Athen. dipnosop [...]. finding of one of the masts of Hi [...]r [...]'s Ship, In the hils of Britany. [...] [...] her torns de [...] [...] lower Calubria in [...], a place aboue all other, I remember [...]ore of Ship-tymber; comended Thucydid. hist. [...]. by Alcibiades to the L [...]cedaemonians. But with better surety can I produce the expresse [...] of British Isles. [...], out of a writer that Polyb. hist. [...]. qu [...] I. C [...]sarem C C. ferm [...] [...] and trauelled in warfare with Selpio; before whose time S [...]lox ( [...] king [...] Catalogue of XX. other Isles) and Heracletus (to whom these Westerne [Page 20] parts were by his confession vnknowne) neuer so much as speake of vs by any name. Afterward was Albion imposed vpon the cause before toucht, expressing the olde British name The white Isle.Inis-guin: which argument moues me before all other, for that I see it vsuall in antiquity to haue names among strangers, in their tongue iust significant with the same in the language of the country, to which they are applyed; as the redde Sea is (in Strabo, Curtius, Stephen, others) named from a King of that coast called Erythraus (for, to speake of redde sand, as some, or redde hils, as an olde Vranius in Arabic. ap. Steph, [...]. writer, were but refuges of shamefull ignorance) which was surely the same with Esau, called in holy Writ AedomGen. 36. Num. 20.; both signifying (the one in Greek, the other in Hebrew) redde. So the riuer Nile,Iesai. 23. Iirm. 2. in Hebrew & Aegyptian called [...].i. blacke, in obserued by that mighty Prince of learnings state, Ioseph Scaliger, to signifie the same colour in the word [...], vsed for it by Odyss. [...] — fortè tamen, fluuius Aegypti, vt Hebraeis [...] Gen. 15. commat. 17Homer; which is inforst also by the black Pausan. Arcadic. [...]. Statues among the Greeks, erected in honour of Nile, named also expresly Melas: so in proper names of men; Simon Zelotes,Festus in Alcedo. in Luke, is but Simon the Chanauit, and N [...]brissens. in quinquagen. cap. 49. [...] in Orpheus the same with Moses, Ianus with Oenetrus: and in our times those Authors, Melanchthon, Magirus, Theocr [...]nus, Palargus, in their owne language, but Swertearth, Cooks, Fountain de dieu, Storke. Diuers such other plaine examples might illustrate the conceit; but, these sufficient. Take largest etymologicall liberty, and you may haue it from Camden.Ellan-ban .i. the white Isle, in Scottish, as they call their Albani [...]; and to fit all together, the name of Britaine from Brith-inia .i. the coloured Isle in Welsh, twixt which and the Greeke Vocabulo [...] vsi sunt AEschylus, Sophocles, Hellanꝰ, Archil [...]chꝰ, Hecataꝰ ap. Athenaum dipnosoph. 10. [...]eiusdem perè natura cum Sytho & Curmithe apud Dioscoridem lib. [...]. cap. [...] & [...]. fertè [...]. [...], or [...] (vsed for a kinde of drinke neerely like our Beere) I would with the French Forcatulus thinke affinity (as Italy was called Oen [...]tria, from the name of wine) were it not for that [...] may be had frō an ordinary primitiue, or else from [...].i. sweet (as Solinus teaches, making Britomart signifie as much as sweet Virgin) in the Cretique tongue. But this is to play with syllables, and abuse precious time.
The Citie Turon built —
Vnderstand Tours vpon Loire in France, whose name and foundation the inhabitants Andrè du Chesne en les recorchez des vilies 1. ca. 122. referre to Turnus (of the same time with Aeneas, but whether the same which Virgil speakes of, they know not:) his funeral monuments they yet shew, boast of, and from him idly deriue the word Torneaments. The British storie sayes Brute built it (so also Nennius) and from one Turon, Brutes nephew there buried, giues it the name. Homer is cited for testimony: in his works extant it is not found. But, because he had diuers others (which wrongfull time hath filcht from vs) as appeares in Herodotus and Suidas; you may in fauour thinke it to be in some of those lost; yet I cannot in conscience offer to perswade you that he euer knew the continent of Gaule (now, in part, France) although a learned Goropius in Hispanic. 4. [...]. Strab. geograph. 2. & alios de Olyssippone. German endeauours by force of wit and etymologie, to carrie Vlysses (which he makes of Elizza in Genesis) into Spaine, and others before Solin. Polyhist. cap. 35. him (but falsely) into the Northerne parts of Scotland. But for Homers knowledge, see the last note to the six [...] song.
So mighty were that time the men that liued there:
If you trust our stories, you must beleeue, the land then peopled with Giants, of vast bodily composture. I haue read of the Nephilim, the R [...]pha [...], Anakim, Og, Goliath, and other in holy writ: of Mars, Tityus, Antaus, T [...]rnus, and the Titans in Homer, Virgil, Ouid, and of Adams stature (according to IewishRabbi Eleazar ap. Riccium in epit. Talmud. caeterum in bâc. re allegoriam v. ap. D. Cypgianū serm. de montib. Sina & Sion. fiction) equalling at first the worlds Diameter; yet seeing that nature (now as fertile as of old) hath in her effects determinate limits of quantitie, that in Aristotles[Page 21] [...] time (neere M.M. yeares since) their beds were but sixe foote ordinarily (nor is the difference, twixt ours and Greeke dimension, much) and that neere the same length was our Sauiours Sepulchre, as Adamnan informed Bed. hist. Ecclesiast. 5. cap. 17. K Alfrid; I could think that there now are some, as great Statures, as for the most part haue beene, and that Giants were but of a somewhat more then vulgar [...]Baruch. cap. [...]. Consule, si placet, Scaliger. exercitat. Becan. becc [...]selan. [...]. Augustin Ciu. Dei. 25. cap. [...]2. Clement. Rom. Recognit. 1. Lactavit. &c. excellence in bodie, and martiall performance. If you obiect the finding of great bones, which, measured by proportion, largely exceed our times. I first answer, that in some singulars, as Monsters rather then naturall, such proofe hath bin; but withall, that both now and of ancient, S [...]t [...]n. Oct [...]n. cap. 72. time, the eyes iudgement in such like hath beene, and is, subiect to much imposture; mistaking bones of huge beasts for humane. Dio Cass. lib. [...].Claudius brought ouer his Elephants hither, and perhaps Iulius Caesar some, (for I haue read Poly [...]. [...]rata germat. [...]. in Caesar [...]. that he terribly frighted the Brit [...]ns, with sight of one at Coway stakes) and so may you be deceiued. But this in no place to examine it.
Of Corin, Cornwall call'd, to his immortall fame.
So, if you beleeue the tale of Corin, and Gogmagog: but rather imagine the name of Cornewall from this promontory of the lands end; extending it selfe like a Cornugallia dicta est Henrico Huntingd [...] nio, a [...]ijs. horne, which in most tongues is Corn, or very neere. Thus Strabo lib. [...]. &. [...]. Steph. M [...]. Plin. Geographi passim. was a promontory in Cyprus, called Cerastes, and in the now Candy or Crete, and Gazaria, (the olde Taurica Chersonesus) another titled Rams head. [...], and Brundusium in Italy had name from Brendon or Seleucus ap. Steph. [...] & Suid. [...].Brention. i. a Harts-head in the M [...]ssapian tongue, for similitude of hornes. But De gest. reg. 2. cap. 6.Malmesbury thus: They are called Cornewalsh men, because being seated in the Westerne part of Britaine, they ly ouer against a horne (a promontory) of Gaule. The whole name is, as if you should say Corne-wales; for hither in the Sa [...]n conquest the British called Welsh (signifying the people, rather then strangers as the vulgar opinion willes) made transmigration: wherof an olde Rob. Glocestrens. Rimer;
The vewe that wer of hom bileued, as in Cornwaile and Walis,
Brutons ner namore ycluped, at Waleys ywis.
Such, was the language of your fathers betweene CCC. and CCCC. yeares since: and of it more hereafter.
The deluge of the Dane exactly to haue song.
In the IIII. yeare of A. DCC.LXXX.VII.Brithric, K. of the West Saxons at Portland, and at this place (which makes the fiction proper) three ships of Danish Pirats entred: the Kings Lieutenant offering inquisition of their name, state and cause of arriuall, was the first English man, in this first Danish inuasion, slaine by their hand. Miserable losses and continuall, had the English by their frequent irruptions from this time till the Norman conquest, twixt which intercedes CC.LXX.IX. yeares: and that lesse account of Audacter lege ducento [...] v [...]ce [...] tricentos in sol. 237. Houedeni, cui prologum libro quinto H. Huntindon. committas licet. Dangelt shewed against a common error, both in remission and institution. CC.XXX. during which space this land endured their bloudy slaughters, according to some mens calculation, begins at K. Ethelulph; to whose [...]me Henry of Huntigdon, & Roger of Houeden, referre the beginning of the Danish mischiefe, continuing so intollerable, that vnder K. Ethelred was there begun a tribute insupportable (yearly afterward exacted frō the subiects) to giue their King Sw [...]n, & so preuent their insatiat rap [...]n. It was between XXX. & XL, thousand Mariano Scoto XXXVI.M. librae, & Florentio Wigorn. pounds (for I finde no cert [...]inty of it, so variable are the reports) not instituted for pay of Garrisons, [...]mployed in seruice against them (as vpon the misvnderstanding of the Confessors [...]awes some ill affirme) but to satisfie the wasting enemie; but so that it ceased not▪ although their spoyles ceased, but was collected to the vse of the crowne; vntill K. Stephen promised to remit it. [Page 22] For indeede S. Edward vpon imagination of seeing a diuell dancing about the whole summe of it lying in his treasury, moued in conscience, caused it to be repaied, and released the duty, as Ingulph Abbot of Crowland tels you: yet obserue him, and reade Florence of Worcester, Marian the Scot, Henry of Huntigdon, and Roger Houeden, and you will confesse that what I report thus from them is truth, and different much from what vulgarly is receiued. Of the Danish race were afterward in Kings, Cnut, Hardcnut, and Harold the 1.
His of-spring after long expulst the inner land.
Chronologiam hùc spectantem consulas in illustrat. ad. [...]. Cant.After some M.D. yeares from the supposed arriuall of the Troians, their posteritie were by incroachment of Saxons, Iutes, Angles, Danes (for among the Saxons that noble Ian. D [...]uz. Annal. Holland. 1. & 6.Denz. wils that surely Danes were) FrisiansProcopius in frag. [...] lib. Gothic. ap. Camden. Name of England. and Franks driuen into those westerne parts of the now Wales and Cornwales. Our stories haue this at large, and the Saxon Heptarchy; which at last by publique edict of K. Ecbert was called [...]. But Iohn Bishop of Pollicratic. lib. 6. cap. 17.Chartres saith it had that name from * the first comming of the Angles; others from the name of HengistChronic. S. Albani. Hector B [...]t. Sc [...]ter. hist. 7. (a matter probable enough) whose name, warres, policies, and gouernement, being first inuested by Vortigern in Kent, are aboue all the other Germans most notable in the British stories: and Harding
—He called it Engestes land,
Which afterward was shorted, and called England.
Hereto accords that of one of our I. Gower Epigram in confess. amantis. countrey old Poets:
—
Britaine sings in Hengists tongue.
Engisti linguâ canit insula Bruti.
If I should adde the idle conceits of Godfrey of Viterbo, drawing the name from I know not what Angri, the insertion of L. for R. by Pope Gregory, or the coniectures of vnlimitable phantasie, I should vnwillingly, yet with them impudently, erre.
MArch strongly forth my Muse, whilst yet the temperat aire
Inuites vs, easely on to hasten our repaire.
Thou powerfull God of flames (in verse diuinely great)
Touch my invention so with thy true genuine heate,
That high and noble things I slightly may not tell,
Nor light and idle toyes my lines may vainly swell;
But as my subiect serues, so hie or lowe to straine,
And to the varying earth so sute my varying vaine,
That Nature in my worke thou maist thy power avow:
That as thou first found'st Art, and didst her rules allow;
So I, to thine owne selfe that gladlie neere would bee,
May herein doe the best, in imitating thee:
As thou hast heere a hill, a vale there, there a flood,
A mead here, there a heath, and now and then a wood,
[Page 24]These things so in my Song I naturally may showe;
Now, as the Mountaine hie; then, as the Valley lowe:
Heere, fruitfull as the Mead, there as the Heath be bare;
Then, as the gloomie wood, I may be rough; though rare.
Through the Dorsetian fields that lie in open view,
My progresse I againe must seriouslie pursue,
From Marshwoods fruitfull Vale my iourney on to make:
(As Phoebus getting vp out of the Easterne lake,
Refresht with ease and sleepe, is to his labour prest;
Euen so the labouring Muse, heere baited with this rest.)
Whereas the little Lim along doth easelie creepe,
And Car, that comming downe vnto the troubled Deepe,
Brings on the neighbouring Bert, whose batning mellowed banke,
From all the British soyles, for Hempe most hugely ranke
Doth beare away the best; to Bert-port which hath gain'd
That praise from euery place, and worthilie obtain'd
By Act of Parliament 21. Hen. 8.
Our cordage from her store, and cables should be made,
Of any in that kind most fit for Marine trade:
Not seuer'd from the shore, aloft where Chesill lifts
Her ridged snake-like sands, in wrecks and smouldring drifts,
Which by the South-wind raysd, are heav'd on little hills:
Whose valleys with his flowes when foming Neptune fills,
The beautie of the many Swannes vpon the Chesills, noted in this Poëticall delicacie.
Vpon a thousand Swannes the naked Sea-Nymphes ride
Within the ouzie Pooles, replenisht euery Tide:
Which running on, the Ile of Portland pointeth out;
Vpon whose moisted skirt with sea-weed fring'd about,
The bastard Corall breeds, that drawne out of the brack,
A brittle stalke becomes, from greenish turn'd to black:
§. Which th'Ancients, for the loue that they to Isis bare
(Their Goddesse most ador'd) haue sacred for her haire.
Of which the Naides, and the blew
Sea-Nymphs.
Nereides make
Them
A kind of neck-laces worne by coū try wenches.
Taudries for their necks: when sporting in the Lake,
They to their secrete Bowres the Sea-gods entertaine.
VVhere Portland from her top doth ouer-peere the Maine;
Her rugged front empal'd (on euery part) with rocks,
Though indigent of wood, yet fraught with woolly flocks:
Most famous for her folke, excelling with the fling,
Of any other heere this Land inhabiting;
That there-with they in warre offensiuelie might wound,
If yet the vse of shot Invention had not found.
Where, from the neighbouring hills her passage Wey doth path:
VVhose hauen, not our least that watch the mid-day, hath
The glories that belong vnto a complete Port;
Though Wey the least of all the Naïdes that resort
To the Dorsetian sands, from off the higher shore.
Then Frome (a nobler flood) the Muses doth implore
[Page 25]Her mother Blackmores state they sadly would bewaile;
Whose bigge and lordlie Oakes once bore as braue a saile
As they themselues that thought the largest shades to spred:
But mans deuouring hand, with all the earth not fed,
Hath hew'd her Timber downe. VVhich wounded, when it fell,
By the great noise it made, the workmen seem'd to tell
The losse that to the Land would shortlie come thereby,
VVhere no man euer plants to our posteritie:
That when sharp Winter shoots her sleet and hardned haile,
Or suddaine gusts from Sea, the harmlesse Deere assaile,
The shrubs are not of power to sheeld them from the wind.
Deere Mother, quoth the Froome, too late (alas) we find
The softness of thy sward continued through thy soile,
To be the onely cause of vnrecouer'd spoile:
VVhen scarce the British ground a finer grasse doth beare;
And wish I could, quoth shee, (if wishes helpfull were)
§. Thou neuer by that name of White-hart hadst been known,
But stiled Blackmore still, which rightly was thine owne.
For why, that change foretold the ruine of thy state:
Lo, thus the world may see what tis to innovate.
By this, her owne nam'd
Frampton.
Towne the wandring Froome had past:
And quitting in her course old Dorcester at last,
Approaching neere the Poole, at Warham on her way,
As easelie shee doth fall into the peacefull Bay,
Vpon her nobler side, and to the South-ward neere,
Faire Purbeck shee beholds, which no where hath her peere:
So pleasantlie in-Il'd on mightie Neptunes marge,
A Forest-Nymph, and one of chaste Dianas charge,
Imploy'd in Woods and Launds her Deere to feed and kill:
§. On whom the watrie God would oft haue had his will,
And often her hath woo'd, which neuer would be wonne;
But, Purbeck (as profest a Huntresse and a Nunne)
The wide and wealthy Sea, nor all his power respects:
Her Marble-minded breast, impregnable, reiects
The
Monsters of the Sea, supposed Neptunes Gard.
vglie Orks, that for their Lord the Ocean wooe.
Whilst Froome was troubled thus where nought shee hath to doe,
The Piddle, that this while bestird her nimble feet,
In falling to the Poole her sister Froome to meet,
And hauing in her traine two little slender rills
(Besides her proper Spring) where-with her banks shee fills,
To whom since first the world this later name her lent,
Who ancientlie was knowne to be instiled
The ancient name of Piddle.
Trent,
Her small assistant Brookes her second name haue gain'd.
Whilst Piddle and the Froome each other entertain'd,
Oft praysing louely Poole, their best-beloued Bay,
Thus Piddle her bespake, to passe the time away;
[Page 26]VVhen Poole (quoth shee) was young, a lustie Sea-borne Lass,
Great Albyon to this Nymph an earnest suter was;
And bare himselfe so well, and so in fauour came,
That he in little time, vpon this louelie Dame
§. Begot three mayden Iles, his darlings and delight:
The eldest, Brunksey call'd; the second, Fursey hight;
The youngest and the last, and lesser then the other,
Saint Hellens name doth beare, the dilling of her Mother.
The storie of Poole.
And, for the goodlie Poole was one of Thetis traine,
Who scorn'd a Nymph of hers, her Virgin-band should staine,
Great Albyon (that fore-thought, the angrie Goddesse would
Both on the Dam and brats take what reuenge shee could)
I'th bosome of the Poole his little children plac't:
First, Brunksey; Fursey next; and little Hellen last;
Then, with his mightie armes doth clip the Poole about,
To keepe the angrie Queene, fierce Amphitrite out.
Against whose lordlie might shee musters vp her waues;
And strongly thence repulst (with madness) scoulds and raues.
When now, from Poole, the Muse (vp to her pitch to get)
Her selfe in such a place from sight doth almost set,
As by the actiue power of her commanding wings,
She (Falcon-like) from farre doth fetch those plentious Springs.
VVhere Stour receiues her strength frō
Stour riseth from six fountaines.
sixe cleere Fountaines fed;
Which gathering to one streame from euery seuerall head,
Her new-beginning banke her water scarcely weelds;
And fairelie entreth first on the Dorsetian feelds:
Where Gillingham with gifts that for a God were meet
(Enameld paths, rich wreaths, and euery soueraine sweet
The earth and ayre can yeeld, with many a pleasure mixt)
Receiues her. Whilst there past great kindness them betwixt,
The Forrest her bespoke; How happie floods are yee,
From our predestin'd plagues that priuiledged bee;
Which onelie with the fish which in your banks doe breed,
And dailie there increase, mans gurmandize can feed?
But had this wretched Age such vses to imploy
Your waters, as the woods we latelie did enioy,
Your chanels they would leaue as barren by their spoile,
As they of all our trees haue lastlie left our soile.
Insatiable Time thus all things doth deuour:
What euer saw the sunne, that is not in Times power?
Yee fleeting Streames last long, out-liuing manie a day:
But, on more stedfast things Time makes the strongest pray.
§. Now tow'rds the Solent sea as Stour her way doth ply,
On Shaftsbury (by chance) shee cast her crystall eye,
From whose foundation first, such strange reports arise
§. As brought into her mind the Eagles prophecies;
[Page 27]Of that so dreadfull plague, which all great Britaine swept,
From that which highest flew, to that which lowest crept,
Before the Saxon thence the Britaine should expell,
And all that there-vpon successiuely befell.
How then the bloodie Dane subdu'd the Saxon race;
And, next, the Norman tooke possession of the place:
Those ages, once expir'd, the Fates to bring about,
The British Line restor'd; the Norman linage out.
§. Then, those prodigious signes to ponder shee began,
Which afterward againe the Britans wrack fore-ran;
How here the Owle at noone in publique streets was seene,
As though the peopled Townes had way-less Deserts been.
And whilst the loathly Toad out of his hole doth crall,
And makes his fulsome stoole amid the Princes hall,
The crystall fountaine turn'd into a gory wound,
And bloodie issues brake (like vlcers) from the ground;
The Seas against their course with double Tides returne,
And oft were seene by night like boyling pitch to burne.
Thus thinking, liuelie Stour bestirres her tow'rds the Maine;
Which Lidden leadeth out: then Dulas beares her traine
From Blackmore, that at once their watry tribute bring:
VVhen, like some childish wench, shee looselie wantoning,
With [...]ricks and giddie turnes seemes to in-Ile the shore.
Betwixt her fishfull banks, then forward shee doth scowre,
Vntill shee lastlie reach cleere Alen in her race:
Which calmlie commeth downe from her deere mother
Cranburn Chase.
Chase,
Of Cranburn that is call'd; who greatly ioyes to see
A Riueret borne of her, for Stours should reckned bee,
Of that renowned flood, a fauourite highlie grac't.
Whilst Cranburn, for her child so fortunatelie plac't,
VVith Ecchoes euerie way applauds her Alens state,
A suddaine noise from
Holt Forest.
Holt seeme to congratulate
VVith Cranburn for her Brooke so happily bestow'd:
Where, to her neighboring Chase, the curteous Forrest show'd
So iust conceiued ioy, that from each rising
A wood in English.
hurst,
Where many a goodlie Oake had carefullie been nurst,
The Syluans in their songs their [...] full meeting tell;
And Satyres, that in stades and gloomy dimbles dwell,
Runne whooting to the hills to clappe their rude [...] hands.
As Holt had done before, so Canfords goodlie Launds
(Which leane vpon the Poole) enricht with Coppras vaines,
Reioyce to see them ioyn'd. When downe from Sarum Plain [...]d
Cleere Auon comming in her sister Stour doth call,
§. And at New-forrests foote into the Sea doe fall,
Which euery day bewaile that deed so full of dred
Whereby shee (now so proud) became first Forrested:
[Page 28]Shee now who for her site euen boundless seem'd to lie,
§. Her beeing that receiu'd by Williams tyrannie;
Prouiding Lawes to keepe those Beasts heere planted then,
Whose lawless will from hence before had driuen men;
That where the harth was warm'd with Winters feasting fiers,
The melancholie Hare is form'd in brakes and briers:
The aged ranpick trunk where Plow-men cast their seed,
And Churches ouer-whelm'd with nettles, ferne and weed,
By Conquering William first cut off from euery trade,
That heere the Norman still might enter to invade;
That on this vacant place, and vnfrequented shore,
New forces still might land, to ayde those heere before.
But shee, as by a King and Conqueror made so great,
By whom shee was allow'd and limited her seat,
Into her owne-selfe praise most insolently brake,
And her lesse fellow Nymphs, New-forrest thus bespake:
The Forests of Hampshire, with their situations.
Thou Buckholt, bow to mee, so let thy sister Bere;
Chute, kneele thou at my name on this side of the Shiere:
Where, for their Goddesse, mee the
Nymphs that liue & die with Oakes.
Driads shall adore,
With Waltham, and the Bere, that on the Sea-worne shore
See at the Southerne Iles the Tides at tilt to runne;
And Woolmer, placed hence vpon the rising sunne,
With Ashholt thine Allie (my Wood-Nymphs) and with you,
Proud Pamber tow'rds the North, ascribe me worship due.
Before my Princelie State let your poore greatness fall:
And vaile your top [...] to mee, the Soueraigne of you all.
Amongst the Riuers, so, great discontent there fell.
Th'efficient cause thereof (as loud report doth tell)
Was, that the sprightly Test arising vp in Chute,
To Itchin, her All [...], great weakeness should impute▪
That shee, to her owne wrong, and euery others griefe,
Would needs be telling things exceeding all beliefe:
For, she had giuen it out South-hampton should not loose
§. Her famous Beuis so, went in her power to choose;
§. And, for great Arthurs seat, her Winchester preferres,
Whose old Round-table, yet she va [...]nteth to be hers:
And swore, th'inglorious time should not bereaue her right;
But what it could obscure, she would reduce to light.
For, from that wondrous
A Poole neer vnto Alresford, yeelding an vnusual abūdance of water.
Pond, whence shee deriues her head,
And places by the way, by which shee's honored
(Old Winchester, that stands neere in her middle way,
And Hampton, at her fall into the Solent Sea)
Shee thinks in all the Ile not any such as shee,
And for a Demy-god she would related bee.
Sweet sister mine (quoth Test) advise you what you doe;
Thinke this; For each of vs, the Forests heere are two:
[Page 29]Who if you speak a thing whereof they hold can take,
Bee't little, or bee't much, they double will it make▪
Whom Hamble helpeth our; a handsome [...]ome proper flood,
In curtesie well skild, and one that knew her good,
Consider, quoth this Nymph, the times be curious now,
And nothing of that kind will any way allow.
Besides, the Muse hath, next the British cause in hand,
About things later done that now shee cannot stand.
The more they her perswade, the more shee doth persist;
Let them say what they will, shee will doe what shee li [...]t.
Shee stiles her selfe the [...] Chiefe, and sweares shoe will command;
And, what-so-ere shee saith, for Oracles must stand!
Which when the Riuers heard, they further speech forbare.
And shee (to please her selfe that onely seem'd to eare)
To sing th'atchieuement great of B [...]uis thus began;
Redoubted Knight (quoth shee) ô most renowned man!
Who, when thou, wer [...] but young, thy Mother durst reproue
(Most wickedly seduc't by the vnlawfull loue
Of Mordure, at that time the Almain Emperors sonne)
That shee thy Sire to death disloyally had done:
Each circumstance whereof shee largelie did relate;
Then, in her song pursu'd his Mothers deadlie hate;
And how (by Sabers hand) when shee suppos'd him dead,
Where long vpon the Downe [...] a Shepheards life hee led;
Till by the great reco [...], he came at length to knowe
The Country there about could hardly hold the showe
His Mothers mariage feast to faire South-hampton drue,
Be'ing wedded to that Lord who la [...] her husband slue:
Into his noble breast which pierc't so wondrous deepe,
That (in the poore attire he vs'd to tend the sheepe,
And in his hand his hooke) vnto the Towne hee went;
As hauing in his heart a resolute intent
Or manfullie to die, or to reuenge his wrong:
VVhere pressing at the gate the multitude among,
The Porter to that place his entrance that forbad
(Supposing him some swaine, some boystrous Country-lad)
Vpon the head hee lent so violent a stroke,
That the poore emptie skull, like some thin potsheard broke,
The braines and mingled blood, were spertled on the wall.
Then hasting on he came into the vpper Hall,
Where murderous M [...]rdure sate imbraced by his Bride:
VVho (guiltie in himselfe) had hee no [...]Beuis spide,
His boanes had with a blowe been shattred: but, by chance
(He shifting from the place, whilst Bre [...] did aduance
His hand, with greater strength his deadly foe to hit,
And missing him) his chaire hee all to shiuers split:
[Page 30]Which strooke his Mothers breast with strange and sundry feares,
That Beuis beeing then but of so tender yeares
Durst yet attempt a thing so full of death and doubt
And, once before deceiu'd, shee newlie cast about
To rid him out of sight; and with a mighty [...]ge,
Wonne such, themselues by oath as deeplie dursting age,
To execute her will▪ who shipping him away
(And making forth their course into the Mid-land-se [...])
As they had got before, so now againe for gold
To an Armenia [...] there that young Alcides [...]old▪
Of all his gott [...]n prize, who (as the worthiest thing,
And fittest where-withall to gr [...]if [...]e his King)
Presented that braue youth▪ the splendor of whose eye
A wondrous mixture shew'd of grace and maiestie▪
Whose more then man-like shape and matchlesse stature, tooke
The King; that often vs'd with great delight to looke
Vpon that English Earle. But though the loue he bore
To Beuis might be much, his daughter tenne times more
Admir'd the god-like man▪ who from the howre that first
His beautie shee beheld, f [...]lt her sof [...] bosome pierst
With Cupids deadliest shaft▪ that I [...]sia [...], to her guest,
Alreadie had resign'd possession of her breast.
Then sang shee, in the field [...]how as hee went to sport,
And those damn'd Pani [...]s heard▪ who in despightfull sort
Derided Christ the Lord; for his Rede [...]mers sake
He on those heathen hounds did there such slaughter make,
That whilst in their black mouth [...] their blasphemies they drue,
They headlong went to hell. As also how hee [...]lue
That cruell Boare, whose tusks turn'd vp whole fields of graine
(And, wrooting, raised hills vpon the leuell Plaine;
Digd Cauerns in the earth, so darke and wondrous deepe
As that, into whose mouth the desperate
Curtius, that for his countries sake so lauished his life.
Roman leepe):
And cutting off his head, a Trophy thence to beare▪
The Forresters that came to intercept it there,
How he their scalps and trunks in chip [...] and pee [...]s cleft,
And in the fields (like beasts) their mangled bodies left.
As to his further praise, how for that dangerous fight
The great Armenian King made noble Beuis Knight:
And hauing raised power, Damascus to invade,
The Generall of his force this English Heroe made.
Then, how faire Io [...]an gaue him Ar [...]d [...]ll his ste [...]d,
And Morglay his good sword, in many a valiant deed
Which manfully he tri'd. Next, in a
Loftie.
Bu [...]kind straine,
Sung how himselfe he bore vpon Damascus Plaine
(That dreadful battell) where, with Bradamond he fought;
And with his sword and steed such earthlie wonders wrought,
[Page 31]As euen amongst his fo [...]s him admiration won▪
Incountring in the throng with mightie Radison;
And lopping off his armes, th'imperiall standard tooke.
At whose prodigious fall, the conquered Foe forsooke
The Field; where, in one day so many Peeres they lost,
So braue Commaunders, and so absolute an host,
As to the humbled earth tooke proud Damascus downe,
Then tributarie made to the Armenian Crowne.
And how at his returne, the King (for seruice done,
The honor to his raigne, and to Ar [...]nia won)
In mariage to this Earle the Princess Ios [...]an gaue;
As into what distresse him Fortune after draue,
To great Damascus sent Ambassador againe;
When, in reuenge of theirs, before by Beuis slaine
(And now, at his returne, for that he so despis'd
Those Idols vnto whom they dailie sacrifiz'd:
Which he to peeces hew'd and scattred in the dust)
They, rising, him by strength into a Dungeon thrust;
In whose blacke bottom, long two Serpents had remain'd
(Bred in the common [...]ewre that all the Cittie drain'd)
Empoysning with their smell; which seiz'd him for their pray:
With whom in strugling long (besmeard with blood and clay)
He rent their squallid chaps, and from the prison scap't.
As how adultrous Ioure, the King of Mambrant, rap't
Faire Iosian his deere Loue, his noble sword and steed:
Which afterward by craft, he in a Palmers weed
Recouerd, and with him from Mambrant bare away.
And with two Lions how hee held a desperat fray,
Assayling him at once, that fiercelie on him flew:
Which first he tam'd with wounds, then by the necks them drew,
And gainst the hardned earth their lawes and shoulders burst;
And that (G [...]lia-like) great Ascupart inforc't
To serue him for a slaue, and by his horse to runne.
At Colein as againe the glorie that he wonne
On that huge Dragon, like the Country to destroy;
Whose sting strooke like a Lance: whose venom did destroy
As doth a generall plague: his scale [...] like shields of brass;
His bodie, when hee moou'd, like some vnweeldie mass,
Euen brus'd the solid Earth. Which boldlie hauing song,
With all the sundry turnes that might thereto belong,
Whilst yet shee shapes her course how he came back to show
What powers he got abroad, how them he did bestow;
In England heere againe, how he by dint of sword
Vnto his ancient lands and titles was restor'd,
New-forrest cry'd enough: and Waltham with the Bere,
Both bad her hold her peace; for they no more would heare.
[Page 32]And for shee was a flood, her fellowes nought would say▪
But slipping to their b [...]ks, slid fal [...]ntlie away.
When as the pliant Muse, with faire and euen flight,
Betwixt her siluer [...] wasted [...] the
Ile of Wight.
Wight:
That Ile, which [...] out into the Sea so farre,
Her ofspring traineth vp in exercise of warre▪
Those Pyrats to put backe that oft purloine her trade,
Or Spaniards, or the French attemp [...]ing to [...]
Of all the Southerne Iles shee [...] the highest place,
And euermore hath born the great [...]Britai [...]s grace:
Not one of all her Nymphs her Soueraigne fauoureth thus,
Imbraced in the armes of old Oceanus.
For none of her account, so neere her bosome stand,
Twixt
The Forelands of Cornwall and Kent.
Penwiths fur [...]hest point and
The Forelands of Cornwall and Kent.
Goodwins queachy sand,
Both for her seat and soyle, that farr [...] before the other,
Most iustlie may account great Britaine for her Mother.
A finer fleece then hers not Lemsters selfe can boast,
Nor Newport for her Mart, or marcht by any Coast.
To these, the gentle South, with kisses smooth and soft,
Doth in her bosome breathe, and seemes to court her oft.
Besides, her little Rill [...], her in-lands that doe feed,
Which with their lauish streames doe furnish euerie need:
And Meads, that with their fine soft grafsie towels stand
To wipe away the drops and moisture from her hand.
And to the North, betwixt the fore-land and the firme,
The Solent.
Shee hath that narrow Sea, which we the Solent t [...]arme:
Where those rough irefull Tides [...]s in her Straits they meet,
With boystrous shock [...] and rores each other rudely grect:
Which fiercelie when they charge, and sadlie make retre [...],
Vpon the bulwarkt Forts of
Two Castles in the Sea.
Hurst and Calsheat beat,
Then to South-hampton runne: which by her shores supplide
Portsmouth▪
(As Portsmouth by her strength) doth vilifie their pride;
Both, Roads that with our best may boldlie hold their plea,
Nor Plimmouths selfe hath born [...] more brauer ships then they;
That from their anchoring Bayes haue trauailed to finde
Large Chi [...]a [...] wealthie Realms, and view'd the either I [...]de,
The pearlie rich [...] ▪ and with as prosperous fate,
Haue borne their ful-spred sailes vpon the streames of Plate:
Whose pleasant harbors oft the Sea-mans hope renue,
To rigge his late-craz'd Barke, to spred a wanton clue;
Where they with lustie Sack, and mirthfull Sailers songs,
Defie their passed stormes, and laugh at Neptunes wrongs:
The danger quite forgot wherein they were of late;
Who halfe so merrie now as Maister and his Mate▪
And victualling againe, with braue and man-like minds
To Sea-ward cast their eyes, and pray for happie winds.
[Page 33]But, partlie by the floods sent thither from the shore,
And Ilands that are set the bordring coast before:
As one amongst the rest, a braue and lustie Dame
Call'd Portsey, whence that Bay of Portsmouth hath her name:
By her, two little Iles, her handmaids (which compar'd
With those within the Poole, for deftness not out-dar'd)
The greater Haling hight: and fairest though by much,
Yet Thorney verie well, but some-what rough in tuch.
Whose beauties farre and neere divulged by report,
And by the
Neptunes Trumpeters.
Trytons told in mightie Neptunes Court,
Old
Proteus, a Sea-god, changing himselfe into any shape.
Proteus hath been knowne to leaue his finny Heard,
And in their sight to spunge his [...]oame-bespawled beard.
The Sea-gods, which about the watry ki [...]ome keepe,
Haue often for their sakes abandoned the Deepe;
That Thetis many a time to Neptune hath complaind,
How for those wanton Nymphes her Ladies were disdain'd:
And there arose such rut th'vnrulie rout among,
That soone the noyse thereof through all the Ocean rong.
§. VVhen Portsey, weighing well the ill to her might grow,
In that their mightie stirres might be her ouer-throw,
Shee stronglie straightneth-in the entrance to her Bay;
That,
A poëticall description of the Solent Sea.
of their haunt debard, and shut out to the Sea
(Each small conceiued wrong helps on distempred rage.)
No counsell could be heard their choler to aswage:
When euery one suspects the next that is in place
To be the onely cause and meanes of his disgrace.
Some comming from the East, some from the setting Sunne,
The liquid Mountaines still together mainlie runne;
Waue woundeth waue againe; and billow, billow gores:
And topsie turuie so, flie tumbling to the shores.
From hence the Solent Sea, as some men thought, might stand
Amongst those things, which wee call Wonders of our Land.
When toghing vp
Tichfield Riuer.
that streame, so negligent of fame,
As till this verie day shee yet conceales her name;
By Bert and Waltham both, that's equally imbrac't,
And lastlie, at her fall, by Tichfield highlie grac't.
Whence, from old Windsor hill, and from the aged
Another little hill in Hampshire.
Stone,
The Muse those Countries sees, which call her to be gone.
The Forests tooke their leaue: Bere, Chute, and Buckholt, bid
Adieu; so Wolmer, and so Ashholt, kindly did.
And Pamber shooke her head, as grieued at the hart;
When farre vpon her way, and ready to depart,
As now the wandring Muse so sadlie went along,
To her last Farewell, thus, the goodlie Forests song.
Deere Muse, to plead our right, whom time at last hath brought,
Which else forlorne had lyen, and banisht euerie thought,
[Page 34]When thou ascend'st the hills, and from their rising shrouds
Our sisters shalt commaund, whose tops once toucht the clouds;
Old
The great & ancient forest of Warwickshire.
Arden when thou meet'st, or doost faire
The goodly forest by Notingham.
Sherwood see,
Tell them, that as they waste, so euerie day doe wee:
Wish them, we of our griefes may be each others heirs;
Let them lament our fall, and we will mourne for theirs.
Then turning from the South which lies in publique view,
The Muse an oblique course doth seriously pursue:
And pointing to the Plaines, she thither takes her way;
For which, to gaine her breath shee makes a little stay.
Illustrations.
THe Muse, yet obseruing her began course of Chorographicall longitude, traces Eastward the Southerne shore of the Isle. In this second, sing [...]Dorser and Hantshire; fi [...]ly here ioyned as they ioine themselues, both hauing their South limits washt by the British Ocean.
Which th' Ancients, for the loue that they to Isis bare
Iuba remembers Apud Plin. hist. nat. lib. 13. cap. [...]5. a like corall by the Troglodytique Isles (as is here in this Sea) and stiles it Isis haire.Isidi [...] plocam [...]s. True reason of the name is no more perhaps to be giuen, then why Adiantum is called Capillus Veneris, or Sengreene Barba Iouis. Onely thus: You haue in Plutarch and Apuleius such variety of Isis titles, and, in Clemens of Alexandria, so large circuits of her trauels, that it were no more wonder to heare of her name in this Northerne climat, then in Aegypt: especially,Ouse. we hauing three riuers of note Leland. ad Cyg. Cant. synonymies with her. Particularly to make her a Sea-goddesse, which the common storie of her and Osiris her husband (sonne to Cham, and of whom Bale dares offer affirmance, that in his trauelling ouer the world, hee first taught the Britons to make Beere in steed of Wine) do's not: Isis of the Se [...].Isis Pelagia, after Pausanias testimony, hath an Golez. thes. antiq. olde coine. The speciall notice which Antiquity tooke of her haire is not onely shewed by her attributePhilostrat in ein. of Loosehaird. [...], but also in that her haire was kept as a sacred relique in Lucian, in ein.Memphis, as Geryons bones at Thebes, the Boores skin at Tegea, and such like elsewhere. And after this to fit our corall lust with her colour, Aethiopian sunneburnt.Aethiopicis solibus Isis furua, she is called by Aduers. gent. [...]. Blacke-haire.Arnobuis. Gentlewomen of blacke haire (no fault with breuity to turne to them) haue no simple patterne of that part in this great Goddesse, whose name indeed comprehended whatsoeuer in the Deity was feminine, and more too; nor will I sweare, but that Anacreou (a man very iudicious in the prouoking motiues of wanton loue) intending to bestow on his sweete Mistresse that one of the titles of womens speciall ornament, [...]& [...]. wel haired, and prettyfoo [...]ed; two speciall commendations, dispersed in Gre [...]ke Poets, ioyned in Lucilius.Well-haired, thought of this, when he gaue his Painter direction to make her picture blarke-haired. But thus much out of the way.
Thou neuer by that name of white-hart hadst beene knowne.
Very likely from the soile was the old name Blackmore. By report of this countrey, the change was from a white hart, reserued here from Chase, by expresse will of Hen. III. and afterward killed by Thomas de la Lynd, a Gentleman of these parts. For the offence, a mulct imposed on the possessors of Blackmore[Page 35] (called Camden.white-hart siluer) is to this day paid into the Exchequer. The destruction of woods here bewaild by the Muse, is (vpon occasion too often giuen) often seconded:Destruction of woods. but while the Muse bewailes them, it is Maryas and his country-men, that most want them.
On whom the watry God would oft haue had his will.
Purbecke (named, but indeed not, an Isle, being ioynd to the firme land) stored with game of the Forrest.
Thence alluding to Diana's deuotions, the author well cals her an Huntres and a Nunne. Nor doth the embracing force of the Ocean (whereto she is adiacent) although very violent, preuaile against her stonie cliffes. To this purpose the Muse is heere wanton with Neptune [...]ooing.
That he in little time vpon this louely dame,
Begat three maiden Isles his darlings and delight.
Albion (sonne of Neptune) from whom that first name of this Britaine was supposed, is well fitted to the fruitfull bedde of this Poole, thus personated as a Sea Nymph. The plaine truth (as wordes may certifie your eyes, sauing all impropriety of obiect) is,Isles newly out of the Sea. that in [...]Poole are seated three Isles, Brunkse [...], Fursey, and S. Helens, in situation and magnitude, as I name them. Nor is the fiction of begetting the Isles improper; seeing Greek Lucian dialog. Pindar. olymp. [...]. Strab. Pa [...]san [...] [...]. antiquities tell vs of diuers in the Mediterranean and the Archipelag, as Rhodes, Delos, Hi [...]ra, the Echinades, and others, which haue beene, as it were, brought forth out of the salt womb of Amphitrite.
But towards the Solent Sea, as Stour her way doth ply,
On Shaftsbury, &c.
The straight twixt the Wight and Hantshire, is titled in Bedes Story, A Sea three miles ouer, called Solente lib. 4 hist. eccles. cap. [...]6.Pelagus latitudinic III, millium quod vocatur Solente; famous for the double, and therby most violent flouds of the Ocean (as Scylla & Charybdi [...] twixt Sicily and Italy in Homer) expressed by the Author towards the end of this Song, & reckon'd among our British wonders. Of it the Author tels you more presently. Concerning Shaftesbury (which, beside other names, Malmesb. lib. 2. de Pontific. S. Edwards. DCCCC.LXXIX. from the corps of St. Edward, murdred in C [...]rf [...] Castle▪ through procurement of the bloudy hate of his stepmother Aelfrith, hither translated, and some III. yeares lying buried, was once called St. Edwards) you shall heare a peece out of Harding;
Camden takes this Cair for Bath.
Caire Paladoure that now is Shaftesbury
Where an Angell spake sitting on the wall
While it was in working over all.
Speaking of Rudhudibras his fabulous building it. I recite it, both to mend it, Harding amended. reading Aigle for Angell, and also that it might then, according to the British story, helpe me explaine the author in this,
As brought into her minde the Eagles prophecies.
This Eagle (whose prophecies among the Britons, with the later of Merlin, haue beene of no lesse respect, then those of Bacis were to the Greekes, or the Sybillines to the Romanes) foretold of a reuerting of the crowne, alter the Britons, Saxons, and Normans to the first againe, which in Hen. VII. sonne to Owen Tyddour, hath beene,Twin. in Albioni [...]. 2.See the 5. Song. obserued, as fulfilled. This in particular is peremptorily [Page 36] affirmed by that Count Palatine of Basingstoke.He plainly said that there would be a time of this reuerting of the Crowne.Et aperte dixit tempus aliquando fore vt Britannicum imperium denuo sitad veteres Britannes post Saxovas & Normannos rediturum; are his wordes of this Eagle. But this prophecie in Manuscript I haue seene, and without the helpe of Albertus secret, Canace's ring in Cha [...]cer, or reading ouer Aristophanes Comedie of Birds I vnderstood the language▪ neyther finde I in it any such matter expresly. Indeed as in Merlin you haue in him the white Dragon, the redde Dragon, the blacke Dragon for the Saxons, Britaines, Normanes, and the fertile tree, supposed for Brute, by one that of later time hath giuen his obscurities Distinct. Aquil Sceptonia. A prophecie of an Angell to Cadwallader. interpretation: in which, not from the Eagles, but from an Angelicall voyce, almost DCC. yeares after Christ, giuen to Cadwallader (whom others call Cedwalla) that restitution of the crowne to the Britons is promised, and grounded also vpon some generall and ambiguous words in the Eag [...] text, by the Author here followed; which (prouided your faith be strong) you must beleeue made more then M.M.D. years since. For a corrollary, in this not vnfit place, I will transcribe a piece of the Glosse out of an olde copie, speaking thus vpon a passage in the prophecie: HenricusA Scepter in steed of a sword first in Hen, the thirds seale, but beleeue him not; the seales of those times giue no warrant for it: and euen in K. Arthurs, Leland sayes, there was a fleury Scepter; but that perhaps as fained, at this false. IIII. (he meanes Hen. III. who, by the ancient account in regard of Henry, sonne to Henry Fite-lempresse, crowned in his fathers life, is in Bracton and others called the fourth) concessit omne ius & clameum, prose & heredibus suis, quod habuit in Ducatu Normannia imperpetuùm. Tunc fractum fuit eius sigillum & mutatum; nam prius tenebat in scepter [...]gladium, nunc tenet virgam; qui gladiꝰ fuit de conquestu Ducis Willielm [...] Bastardi, & ideo dicit Aquila, separabitur gladius à sceptre. Such good fortune haue these praedictions, that eyther by conceit (although strained) they are applied to accident, or else euer religiously expected; as Hist. Scot. lib. 5. in Cong allo.Buchanan of Merlins,
Then those prodigious signes to ponder she began.
I would not haue you lay to the Authors charge a iustification of these signes at those times: but his liberty herein, it is not hard to iustifie,
Obsedit(que) frequens castrorum limina bub [...]:
and such like hath Silius Italicus before the Roman ouerthrow at Canna; and Historians commonly affirm the like; therfore a Poet may wel guesse the like.
And at New-forrest foote into the Sea doth fall.
The fall of Stour and Auon into the Ocean is the limit of the two shires, and here limits the Authors description of the first, his Muse now entring New-forrest in Hantshire.
Her being that receiu'd by Williams tyrannie.
New-forest (it is thought the newest in England, except that of Hampton Court, made by Hen. VIII.) acknowledges William her maker, that is, the Norman Conqueror. His loue to this kinde of possession and pleasure was such, that he constituted losse Matth. Paris post Hen. Hunting [...]. and vnder Will. 11. it was capital to steale Deere. of Eies punishment for taking his Venery: so affirme expresly Florence of Worcester, Henry of Huntingdon, Walter Mapez, and others, although the Author of Distenctio Aquilae, with some of later time, falsly laid it to William Rufus his charge. To iustifie my truth, and for variety, see these rimes, Robert. Glocestrensi. euen breathing antiquity:
Game of houndes he louede [...]ou, and of wild best,
And
His.
is forest, and is wodes, and mest the niwe forest,
That is in Suthamtessire, vor thulke he louede [...]now
Uor he cast out of house and hom of men a great route,
And
Tooke.
binom their lond thritti mile and more thereaboute,
And made it all forest and lese the bests vor to fede,
Of pouer men diserited he nom let el hede:
Theruore therein vell mony mischeuing,
And is sone was thereine
Shot by Walter Tirell.
issote William the red King,
And
Shot by Walter Tirell.
is o sone, that het Richard, caght there is deth also,
And Richard
His owne.
is o neuen, brec there is neck thereto,
As he rod an honteth and perauntre his horse sprend,
The vnright [...]do to pouer men to such mesauntre trend,
But to quit you of this antique verse, I returne to the pleasanter Muse.
Hir famous Beuis so wert in her power to choose;
About the Norman inuasion was Beuis famous with title of Earle of Southhampton; Duncton in Wiltshire knowne for his residence. What credit you are to giue to the Hyperbolies of Itchin in her relation of Beuis, your owne iudgement, and the Authors censure in the admonition of the other riuers here personated, I presume, will direct. And it is wished that the poeticall Monkes in celebration of him, Arthur, and other such Worthies had containd themselues within bounds of likelyhood; or else that some iudges, [...] proportionat to those Lucian. [...]. of the Graecian Games, (who alwayes by publique authority pull'd downe the statues erected, if they exceeded the true symmetry of the victors) had giuen such exorbitant fictions their desert. The sweet grace of an inchanting Poem (as vnimitable PindarOlymp. [...] & Nem. [...]. affirmes) often compels beliefe; but so farre haue the indigested reports of barren and Monkish inuention expatiated out of the lists of Truth, that from their intermixed and absurd fauxeties hath proceeded doubt; and, in some, euen deniall of what was truth. His sword is kept as a relique in Arundell Castle, not equalling in length (as it is now worne) that of Edward the thirds at Westminster.
And for great Arthurs seat her Winchester preferres,
Whose old round table yet, &c.
For him, his table, order, Knights, and places of their celebration, looke to the IV. Song.
When Portsey waighing well the ill to her might grow.
Portsey an Iland in a creeke of the Solent, comming in by Portesmouth, endures the forcible violence of that troublesome sea, as the Verse tels you in this fiction of wooing.
VP with the iocund Larke (Too long we take our rest.)
Whilst yet the blushing Dawne out of the cheerfull East
Is vshering forth the Day to light the Muse along:
Whose most delightfull touch, and sweetness of her Song,
Shall force the lustie Swaines out of the Country-townes,
To lead the louing Girles in daunces to the Downes.
The Nymphs, in Selwoods shades and Bradens woods that bee,
Their Oaken wreathes, ô Muse, shall offer vp to thee.
And when thou shap'st thy course tow'rds where the soile is rank,
The Sommersetian mayds, by swelling Sabryns bank
Shall strewe the waies with flowers (where thou art comming on)
Brought from the Marshie-grounds by aged
Glastenburie.
Avalon.
[Page 40]From Sarum thus we set, remou'd from whence it stood
By Avon to reside, her deerest loued Flood:
Where her imperious
The goodly Church at Salisburie.
Fane her former seate disdaines,
And proudly ouer-tops the spacious neighboring Plaines.
VVhat pleasures hath this Ile, of vs esteem'd most deere,
In any place, but poore vnto the plentie heere?
The chaulkie
Two places famous for Hares, the one in Buckinghamshire, the other in North-hamptonshire.
Chilteru fields, nor Kelmarsh selfe compares
With
Euerley warten of Hares.
Euerley for store and swiftnes of her Hares:
A horse of greater speed, nor yet a righter hound,
Not any where twixt Kent and
The furthest part of Scotlād.
Calidon is found.
Nor yet the leuell South can shewe a smoother Race,
Whereas the
Gant.
ballow Nag out-strips the winds in chase;
As famous in the West for matches yeerelie tride,
As
A famous Yorkshire hors-race.
Garterley, possest of all the Northen pride:
And on his match, as much the Western horseman layes,
As the rank-riding Scots vpon their
The best kind of Scotish nags.
Gallowayes.
And as the Westerne soyle as sound a Horse doth breed,
As doth the land that lies betwixt the Trent and Tweed:
No Hunter, so, but finds the breeding of the West,
The Western hounds generally the best.
The onely kind of Hounds, for mouth and nostrill best;
That cold doth sildome fret, nor heat doth ouer-haile;
As standing in the Flight, as pleasant on the Traile;
Free hunting, easely checkt, and louing euery Chase;
Straight running, hard, and tough, of reasonable pase:
Not heauie, as that hound which Lancashire doth breed;
Nor as the Northerne kind, so light and hot of speed,
Vpon the cleerer Chase, or on the foyled Traine,
Doth make the sweetest cry, in Wood-land, or on Plaine.
Where she, of all the Plaines of Britaine, that doth beare
The name to be the first (renowned euerie where)
Hath worthily obtaind that Stonendge there should stand:
Shee, first of Plaines; and
Stonendge the greatest Wonder of England.
that, first Wonder of the Land.
Shee Wansdike also winnes, by whom shee is imbrac't,
That in his aged armes doth gird her ampler wast:
Who (for a mightie Mound sith long he did remaine
§. Betwixt the Mercians rule, and the West-Saxons raigne,
And therefore of his place him selfe hee proudly bare)
Had very oft beene heard with Stonendge to compare;
VVhom for a paltry Ditch, when Stonendge pleasd t'vpbraid,
The old man taking heart, thus to that Trophy said;
Dull heape, that thus thy head aboue the rest doost reare,
Precisely yet not know'st who first did place thee there;
But Traytor basely turn'd to Merlins skill doost flie,
And with his Magiques doost thy Makers truth belie:
Conspirator with Time, now growen so meane and poore,
Comparing these his spirits with those that went before;
[Page 41]Yet rather art content thy Builders praise to lose,
Then passed greatnes should thy present wants disclose.
Ill did those mightie men to trust thee with their storie,
That hast forgot their names, who rear'd thee for their glorie:
For all their wondrous cost, thou that hast seru'd them so,
What tis to trust to Tombes, by thee we easely know.
In these invectiues thus whilst W [...]nsdick doth complaine,
He interrupted is by that imperlous
Salisbury-Plaine.
Plaine,
§. To heare two cry st [...]ll Floods to court her, that apply
Themselues, which should be seene most gracious in her eye.
First, Willy boasts her selfe more worthy then the other,
And better farre deriu'd: as hauing to her mother
Faire
A Forest betwixt Wiltshire and Sommersetshire.
Selwood, and to bring vp
Of diuing vnder the earth.
Diuer in her traine;
Which, when the envious soile would from her course restraine,
A mile creeps vnder earth, as flying all resort:
And how cleere Nader waits attendance in her Court;
And therefore claimes of right the Plaine should hold her deere,
Wilton of Willie, and Wiltshire of Wilton.
Which giues that Towne the name; which likewise names the Shire.
The Easterne Avon vaunts, and doth vpon her take
To be the onelie child of shadefull
A Forest in Wiltshire, as the Map will tell you.
Sauernake,
As Ambrayes ancient flood; her selfe and to enstile
The Stonendges best-lov'd, first wonder of the Ile;
And what (in her behoofe) might any want supply,
Shee vaunts the goodlie seat of famous Salsburie;
Where meeting prettie Bourne, with many a kind embrace,
Betwixt their crystall armes they clip that loued place.
Report, as lately rais'd, vnto these Riuers came,
§. That Bathes cleere Avon (waxt imperious through her fame)
Their daliance should deride; and that by her disdaine,
Some other smaller Brooks, belonging to the Plaine,
A question seem'd to make, whereas the Shire sent forth
Two Avons, which should be the flood of greatest worth;
This streame, which to the South the
The French Sea, as you haue in the note before.
Celtick Sea doth get,
Or that which from the North saluteth Somerset.
This when these Riuers heard, that euen but lately stroue
VVhich best did loue the Plaine, or had the Plaines best loue,
They straight themselues combine: for Willy wiselie waide,
That should her Avon lose the day for want of aide,
If one so great and neere were ouerprest with power,
The Foe (shee beeing lesse) would quicklie her deuour.
As two contentious Kings, that on each little iarre,
Defiances send forth, proclaiming open warre,
Vntill some other Realme, that on their frontires lies,
Be hazarded againe by other enemies,
Doe then betwixt themselues to composition fall,
To countercheck that sword, else like to conquer all:
[Page 42]So falls it with these Floods, that deadlie hate doe beare.
And whilst on either part strong preparations were,
It greatly was suppos'd strange strife would there haue been,
Had not the goodly Plaine (plac't equally betweene)
Fore-warn'd them to desist, and off their purpose brake;
When in behalfe of Plaines thus (gloriously) she spake;
The Plaine of Salisburies speech in defence of all Plaines.
Away yee barb'rous Woods; How euer yee be plac't
On Mountaines, or in Dales, or happily be grac't
With floods, or marshie
Boggy places. A word frequent in Lancashire.
fels, with pasture, or with earth
By nature made to till, that by the yeerely birth
The large-bay'd Barne doth fill, yea though the fruitfulst ground.
For, in respect of Plaines, what pleasure can be found
In darke and sleepie shades? where mists and rotten fogs
Hang in the gloomie thicks, and make vnstedfast bogs,
By dropping from the boughs, the o're-growen trees among,
With Caterpillers kells, and duskie cobwebs hong.
The deadlie Screech-owle sits, in gloomie couert hid:
Whereas the smooth-brow'd Plaine, as liberallie doth bid
The Larke to leaue her Bowre, and on her trembling wing
In climing vp tow'rds heauen, her high-pitcht Hymnes to sing
Vnto the springing Day; when gainst the Sunnes arise
The earlie Dawning strowes the goodly Easterne skies
VVith Roses euery where: who scarcelie lifts his head
To view this vpper world, but hee his beames doth spred
Vpon the goodlie Plaines; yet at his Noonesteds hight,
Doth scarcelie pierce the Brake with his farre-shooting sight.
The gentle Shepheards heer survay their gentler sheepe:
Amongst the bushie woods luxurious Satyrs keepe.
To these braue sports of field, who with desire is wonne,
To see his Grey-hound course, his Horse (in diet) runne,
His deepe mouth'd Hound to hunt, his long-wingd Haulk to flie,
To these most noble sports his mind who doth apply,
Resorts vnto the Plaines. And not a foughten Field,
Where Kingdoms rights haue laine vpon the speare and shield,
But Plaines haue beene the place; and all those Trophies hie
That ancient times haue rear'd to noble memorie:
As, Stonendge, that to tell the British Princes slaine
By those false Saxons fraud, here euer shall remaine.
It was vpon the Plaine of Mamre (to the fame
Of mee and all our kind) whereas the Angels came
To Abraham in his Tent, and there with him did feed;
To Sara his deere wife then promising the seed
By whom all Nations should so highly honor'd bee,
In which the Sonne of God they in the flesh should see.
But Forests, to your plague there soone will come an Age,
In which all damned sinnes most vehemently shall rage.
[Page 43]An Age! what haue I said! nay, Ages there shall rise,
So senselesse of the good of their posterities,
That of your greatest Groues they scarce shall leaue a tree
(By which the harmelesse Deere may after sheltred bee)
Their luxurie and pride but onely to maintaine,
And for your long exc [...]sse shall turne ye all to paine.
Thus ending; though some h [...]ls themselues that doe applie
To please the goodly Plaine,
Diuers hils neere & about Salisbury Plaine.
still standing in her eie,
Did much applaud her speech (as Haradon, whose head
Old Ambry still doth awe, and Bagdon from his sted,
Suruaying of the Vies, whose likings do allure
Both Ouldbry and Saint Anne; and they againe procure
Mount Marting-sall: and he those hils that stand aloofe,
Those brothers Barbury, and Badbury, whose proofe
Addes much vnto her praise) yet in most high disdaine,
The Forrests take her words, and sweare the prating Plaine
Growne old began to doate: and Sauernake so much
Is galled with her taunts (whom they so nearely touch)
That she in spitefull tearmes defies her to her face;
And Aldburne with the rest, though being but a Chase,
At worse then nought her sets: but Bradon all afloate
VVhen it was tolde to her, set open such a throate,
That all the countrey rang. She cals her barren Iade,
Base Queane, and riv'ld VVitch, and wisht she could be made
But worthy of her hate (which most of all her grieues)
The basest beggers Baude, a harborer of theeues.
Then Peusham, and with her old Blackmore (not behinde)
Do wish that from the Seas some soultrie Southerne winde,
The foule infectious damps, and poisned aires would sweepe,
And poure them on the Plaine, to rot her and her Sheepe.
But whilst the sportiue Muse delights her with these things,
She strangely taken is with those delicious Springs
Of Kenet rising here, and of the nobler Streame
Of Isis setting forth vpon her way to Tame,
§. By Greeklade; whose great name yet vaunts that learned tong,
VVhere to great Britaine first the sacred Muses song;
VVhich first were seated here, at Isis bountious head,
As telling that her fame should through the world be spread;
And tempted by this flood, to Oxford after came,
There likewise to delight her bridegroome, louely Tame:
VVhose beautie when they saw, so much they did adore,
That Greeklade they forsooke, and would goe backe no more.
Then Bradon gently brings forth Avon from her source:
Which Southward making soone in her most quiet course,
Receiues the gentle Calne: when on her rising side,
First Blackmoore crownes her banke, as Peusham with her pride
[Page 44]Sets out her murmuring sholes, till (turning to the West)
Her, Somerset receiues, with all the bounties blest
That Nature can produce in that Bathonian Spring,
Which from the Sulphury Mines her med'cionll force doth bring;
As Physick hath found out by colour, taste, and smell,
Which taught the world at first the vertue of that Well;
What quickliest it could cure: which men of knowledge drew
From that first minerall cause: but some that little knew
(Yet felt the great effects continually it wrought)
§. Ascrib'd it to that skill, which Blod [...]d hither brought,
As by that learned King the Bathes should be begunne;
Not from the quickned Mine, by the begetting▪ Sunne
Giuing that naturall power, which by the vig'rous sweate,
Doth lend the liuely Springs their perdurable heate
In passing through the veines, where matter doth not need;
Which in that minerous earth insep'rably doth breed:
So nature hath puruai'd, that during all her raigne
The Bathes their natiue power for euer shall retaine:
Where Time that Citie built, which to her greater fame,
Preseruing of that Spring, participates her name;
The Tutilage whereof (as those past worlds did please)
Minerua and Hercules, the protectors of these fountains.
Some to Minerua gaue and some to Hercules:
Proud Phoebus loued Spring, in whose Diurnall course,
§. When on this point of earth he bends his greatest force,
By his so strong approach, prouokes her to desire;
Stung with the kindly rage of loues impatient fire:
Which boiling in her wombe, proiects (as to a birth)
Such matter as she takes from the grosse humorous earth;
Till purg'd of dregs and slime, and her complexion cleere,
She smileth on the light, and lookes with mirthfull cheere.
Then came the lusti [...]Froome, the first of floods that met
Faire Avon entring in to fruitfull Somerset,
With her attending Brooks; and her to Bathe doth bring,
Much honoured by that place, Minerua's sacred Spring.
To noble Avon, next, cleere Chute as kindly came,
To Bristow her to beare, the fairest seat of Fame:
To entertaine this flood, as great a mind that hath,
The delicacies of Bristow.
And striuing in that kind farre to excell the Bath.
As when some wealthy Lord, prepares to entertaine
A man of high account, and feast his gallant traine;
Of him that did the like, doth seriously enquire
His diet, his deuice, his seruice, his attire;
That varying euery thing (exampled by his store)
He euerie way may passe what th'other did before:
Euen so this Citie doth; the prospect of which place
To her faire building addes an admirable grace;
[Page 45]Well fashioned as the best, and with a double wall,
As braue as any Towne; but yet excelling all
For casement, that to health is requisit and meete;
Her piled shores, to keepe her delicate and sweete:
Hereto, she hath her Tides; that when she is opprest
With heat or drought, still poure their floods vpon her breast.
To Mendip then the Muse vpon the South inclines,
Which is the onely store, and Coffer of her Mines:
Elsewhere the Fields and Meades their sundry traffiques suit:
The Forrests yeeld her wood, the Orchards giue her fruit.
As in some rich mans house his seuerall charges lie,
There stands his Wardrobe, here remaines his Treasurie;
His large prouision there, of Fish, of Fowl, and Neat;
His Cellars for his Wines, his Larders for his meate;
There Banquet houses, Walkes for pleasure; here againe
Cribs, Graners, Stables, Barnes, the other to maintaine:
So this rich countrey hath, it selfe what may suffice;
Or that which through exchange a smaller want supplies:
Yet Ochyes dreadfull Hole still held her selfe disgrac't,
§. With
A catalog of many wonders of this Land.
th'wonders of this Ile that she should not be plac't:
But that which vext her most, was, that the
The Diuels arte.
Peakish Caue
Before her darkesome selfe such dignitie should haue;
And
The Salt Wels in Chesshire.
th'Wyches for their Salts such state on them should take;
Or Cheshire should preferre her sad
Bruertons pond.
Death-boding-lake;
And Stonendge in the world should get so high respect,
Which imitating Arte but idly did erect:
And that amongst the rest, the vaine inconstant
A riuer by Westchester.
Dee,
By changing of his Foards, for one should reckond bee;
As of another sort, wood turn'd to
By sundry soiles of Britaine.
stone; among,
Th'anatomized
Our Pikes, ript and sow'd vp, liu [...].
Fish, and Fowles from
Barnacles a bird breeding vpon old ships.
planchers sprong:
And on the Cambrian side those strange and wondrous
Wondrous Springs in Wales.
Springs,
Our
Sheepe.
beasts that seldome drinke; a thousand other things
Which Ochy inly vext, that they to fame should mount,
And greatly griev'd her friends for her so small account;
That there was scarcely Rock, or Riuer, Marsh, or Meare
That held not Ochyes wrongs (for all held Ochy deare)
§ In great and high disdaine: and Froome for her disgrace
Since scarcely euer washt the Colesleck from her face;
But (melancholy growne) to Avon gets a path,
Through sickeness forc't to seeke for cure vnto the Bath:
§. And Chedder for meere griefe his teene he could not wreake,
Gusht forth so forcefull streames, that he was like to brea [...]
The greater bankes of Ax, as from his mothers Caue,
He wandred towards the Sea; for madnesse who doth raue
At his drad mothers wrong: but who so wo begon
For Ochy, as the Ile of ancient Aualon?
[Page 46]Who hauing in her selfe, as inward cause of griefe,
Neglecteth yet her owne, to giue her friend reliefe.
The other so againe for her doth sorrow make,
And in the Iles behalfe the dreadfull Cauerne spake;
O three times famous Ile, where is that place that might
Be with thy selfe compar'd for glorie and delight,
Whilst Glastenbury stood? exalted to that pride,
Whose Monasterie seem'd all other to deride?
O who thy ruine sees, whom wonder doth not fill
With our great fathers pompe, deuotion, and their skill?
Thou more then mortall power (this iudgement rightly wai'd)
Then present to assist, at that foundation lai'd;
On whom for this sad waste, should Iustice lay the crime?
Is there a power in Fate, or doth it yeeld to Time?
Or was their error such, that thou could'st not protect
Those buildings which thy hand did with their zeale erect?
To whom didst thou commit that monument, to keepe,
That suffreth with the dead their memory to sleepe?
§. When not great Arthurs Tombe, not holy
Ioseph of Arimathea.
Iosephs Graue,
From sacriledge had power their sacred bones to saue;
He who that God in man to his sepulchre brought,
Or he which for the faith twelue famous battels fought.
What? Did so many Kings do honor to that place,
For Auarice at last so vilely to deface?
For reu'rence, to that seat which hath ascribed beene,
The wondrous tree at Glastenbury.
Trees yet in winter bloome, and beare their Summers greene.
This said, she many a sigh from her full stomacke cast,
Which issued through her breast in many a boystrous blast;
And with such floods of teares her sorrowes doth condole,
As into riuers turne within that darkesome hole:
Like sorrow for her selfe, this goodly Ile doth trie;
§. Imbrac't by Selwoods sonne, her flood the louely Bry,
On whom the Fates bestow'd (when he conceiued was)
He should be much belou'd of many a daintie Lasse;
Who giues all leaue to like, yet of them liketh none:
But his affection sets on beautious Aualon;
Fruitful Moors on the bankes of Bry.
Though many a plump-thigh'd moore, & ful-flanck't marsh do proue
To force his chaste desires, so dainty of his loue.
First Sedgemore shewes this floud, her bosome all vnbrac't,
And casts her wanton armes about his slender wast:
Her louer to obtaine, so amorous Audry seekes:
And Gedney softly steales sweet kisses from his cheekes.
One takes him by the hand, intreating him to stay:
Another pluckes him backe, when he would faine away:
But, hauing caught at, length, whom long he did pursue,
Is so intranc't with loue, her goodly parts to view,
[Page 47]That altring quite his shape, to her he doth appeare,
And casts his crystall selfe into an ample Meare:
But for his greater growth when needs he must depart,
And forc't to leaue his Loue (though with a heauie hart)
As hee his back doth turne, and is departing out,
The batning marshie Brent enuirons him about:
But lothing her imbrace, away in haste he flings,
And in the Seuerne Sea surrounds his plentious Springs.
But, dallying in this place so long why doost thou dwell,
So many sundry things here hauing yet to tell?
Occasion calls the Muse her pynions to prepare.
Which (striking with the wind the vast and open aire)
Now, in the finnie Heaths, then in the Champains roues;
Now, measures out this Plaine; and then survayes those groues;
The batfull pastures fenc't, and most with quickset mound,
The sundry sorts of soyle, diuersitie of ground;
Where Plow-men cleanse the Earth of rubbish, weed, and filth,
And giue the fallow lands their seasons and their tylth:
Where, best for breeding horse; where cattell fitst to keepe;
Which good for bearing Corne; which pasturing for sheepe:
The leane and hungry earth, the fat and marly mold,
Where sands be alwaies hot, and where the clayes be cold;
With plentie where they waste, some others toucht with want:
Heere set, and there they sowe; here proine, and there they plant.
As Wiltshire is a place best pleas'd with that resort
Which spend away the time continuallie in sport;
So Somerset, her selfe to profit doth apply,
As giuen all to gaine, and thriuing huswifrie.
For, whereas in a Land one doth consume and wast,
Tis fit another be to gather in as fast:
This liketh moorie plots, delights in sedgie Bowres,
The grassy garlands loues, and oft attyr'd with flowres
Of ranke and mellow gleabe; a sward as soft as wooll,
With her complexion strong, a belly plumpe and full.
Thus whilst the actiue Muse straines out these various things,
Cleere Parret makes approach, with all those plentious Springs
Her fruitful banks that blesse; by whose Monarchall sway,
Shee fortifies her selfe against that mightie day
Wherein her vtmost power she should be forc't to try.
For, from the Druides time there was a prophecie,
That there should come a day (which now was neere at hand
By all forerunning signes) that on the Easterne Strand,
If
A supposed prophecie vpō Parret.
Parret stood not fast vpon the English side,
They all should be supprest: and by the British pride
In cunning ouer-come; for why, impartiall Fate
(Yet constant alwaies to the Britains crazed state)
[Page 48]Forbad they yet should fall; by whom she meant to showe
How much the present Age, and after-times should owe
Vnto the line of Brute. Cleere Parret therefore prest
Her tributarie Streames, and whollie her addrest
Against the ancient Foe: First, calling to her ayde
Two Riuers of
Ivel: from which, the town Ivel is denominated.
one name; which seeme as though they stayd
Their Empresse as she went, her either hand that take.
The first vpon the right, as from her source, doth make
Large Muchelney an Ile, and vnto Ivell lends
Her hardlie-rendred name: That on her left, descends
From Neroch's neighboring woods; which, of that Forest borne,
Her riualls proffered grace opprobriously doth scorne.
Shee by her wandring course doth Athelney in-Ile:
And for the greater state, herselfe she doth instile
§. The nearest neighbouring flood to Arthurs ancient seat,
Which made the Britaines name through all the world so great.
Like Camelot, what place, was euer yet renownd?
VVhere, as at Carlion, oft, hee kept the Table-round,
Most famous for the sports at Pentecost so long,
From whence all Knightlie deeds, and braue atchieuements sprong.
As some soft-sliding Rill, which from a lesser head
(Yet in his going forth, by many a Fountaine fed)
Extends it selfe at length vnto a goodly streame:
So, almost through the world his fame flew from this Realme;
That iustlie I may charge those ancient Bards of wrong,
So idly to neglect his glorie in their Song.
For some aboundant braine, ô there had been a storie
Beyond the
Homer.
Blind-mans might to haue inhanc't our glorie.
Tow'rds the Sabrinian Sea then Parret setting on,
To her attendance next comes in the beautious Tone,
Crown'd with embroidred banks, and gorgeously arraid
With all th'enamild flowers of manie a goodly Mead:
In Orchards richly clad; whose proud aspyring boughes
Euen of the tallest woods doe scorne a iote to loose,
Though Selwoods mighty selfe and Neroch standing by:
The sweetnes of her soyle through euery Coast doth fly.
What eare so empty is, that hath not heard the sound
Of Tauntons fruitfull
One of the fruitfull places of this Land.
Deane? not matcht by any ground;
By
Interpreted the noble Ile.
Athelney ador'd, a neighbourer to her Land;
Whereas those higher hills to view faire Tone that stand,
Her coadiuting Springs with much content behold:
Where Sea-ward Quantock stands as Neptune he controld,
And Blackdown In-land borne, a Mountain and a Mound,
As though he stood to look about the Country round:
But Parret as a Prince, attended heere the while,
Inricht with euery Moore, and euery In-land Ile,
[Page 49]Vpon her taketh State, well forward tow'rds her fall▪
Whom lastly yet to grace, and not the least of all,
Comes in the liuely Carre, a Nymph, most louely cleere,
From Somerton sent downe the Soueraigne of the Sheere;
Which makes our Parret proude. And wallowing in excesse,
Whilst like a Prince she vaunts amid the watry presse,
The breathlesse Muse awhile her wearied wings shall ease,
To get her strength to stem the rough Sabrinian Seas.
Illustrations.
DIscontinuing her first course, the Muse returnes to Somerset and Wiltshire, which lie twixt the Seuerne and Hantshire; as the Song here ioynes them:
From Sarum thus we set, remou'd from whence it stood.
Old Salisbury seated Northeast from the now famous Salisbury, some mile distant, about Richard Ceur de Lions time had her name and inhabitants, hither translated, vpon the meeting of Auon and Aderborn; where not long after she enioy'd, among other, that glorious title of admiration for her sumptuous Church-buildings. Of that, one of my Authors thus:
— in the yeare of grace
Rob. Glocestrens.
Twelf hundred and to and twenti in the vaire place
Of the noble Munstre of Salesburi hil leide the verste stone
That me not in Christindom vairore work non.
Ther was [...] the Legat, and as heyt of echon,
He leide vine the verste stone: as vor the Pope put on,
The other vor vre
Hen. III.
yonge King, the thridde as me seye
Uor the gode Erle of Salisburi William
Wilhelm. de longa spatha.
the Longespei,
The verth vor the Contesse, the vi [...]te he leide tho
Uor the
Richard Poore.
Bishop of Salesburi, and he ne leide na mo.
This worke then began, was by Robert of Bingham, next succeeding Bishop to that excellencie, prosecuted.
Hath worthily obtaind that Stonehenge there should stand.
Vpon Salisbury plaine stones of huge waight and greatnes, some in the earth pitcht, and in forme erected, as it were circular; others lying crosse ouer them, as if their owne poize did no lesse then their supporters giue them that proper place haue this name of Stone-henge;
But so confus'd that neyther any eye
Can count them iust, nor reason reason try,
What force brought them to so vnlikely ground.
As the noble In his Sonets.Sidney of them.
No man knowes, saith Histor lib. 1.Huntingdon (making them the first wonder of this Land, as the Authour doth) how, or why they came here. The cause thus take from the British storie: Hengist vnder colour of a friendly treaty with Vortigern at Amesbury, his falshoods watch word to his Saxons (prouided there priuily [Page 50] with long kniues) being [...] Take your swords. Nime [...] .ix. noble Britons, and kept the King prisoner. Some xx [...]. yeares after K. Ambros (to honour with one monument the name of so many murdred, Worthies) by helpe of Vter-pen-dragons forces and Merlins magique, got them transported from off a plaine (others say a hill) neere Girald. Cambrensis Topograph. Hib. dist. 2. cap. 18. Chorea gigantum.Naas in Kildare in Ireland, hither, to remain as a trophy, not of victory, not of wronged innocencie. This Merlin perswaded the King that they were medicinall; and first brought out of the vtmost parts of Afri [...]us by [...]ants which thence came to inhabit Ireland.Not one of the stones but is good for somwhat in Physique.No [...] est ibi lapis qui [...] caret, as [...]Merlins person▪ Geffrey of Monmouth speakes; whose authority in this treacherous slaughter of the Britons, I respect not so much as Nennius, Malmesbury, Sigebert, Matthew of Westminster, and others, who report it as I deliuer. Whether they be naturally solid or with cement artificially compos'd, I will not dispute. Although the last be of easier credit; yet I would, with our late Historian White, beleeue the first sooner, then that Vlysses ship was by Neptune turnd into one stone, as it is in the Odyssees, and that the Aegyptian King Amasis had a house cut out in one marble (which, by Heredotus description, could not after the workmanship haue lesse content then M.M.CCC.XCIV. solid cubits, if my Geometry false me not) or that which the IewesApud Munster. ad Deuter. 3. If among them there be a Whetstone, let the Iew haue it. are not asham'd to affirme of a stone, with which K. Og at one throw from his head purpos'd to haue crusht all the Israelites ▪ had not a La [...]wing strangely peck [...] such a hole through it, that it fell on his shoulders, and by miracle his vpper-teeth suddainly extended, kept it there fall from motion. It is possible they may be of some such earthy dust as that of Puzzole and by Ae [...] na, which cast into the water turnes stonie, as Pliny after Strabo of them and other like remembers.Powel▪ ad lib. 2. cap. 9. Girald. itenerarij. And for certain I find it reported, that in Cairnaruan vpon Snowdon hils is a stone (which miraculously somewhat more then LX. yeares since, rais'd it selfe out of a lake at the hil foot) equalling a large house in greatnes, and suppos'd not moueable by [...] yoake of Oxen. For the forme of bringing them, your opinion may take freedom. That great one which HerculesAristot. [...]. is wondred at for the carriage was but [...] a Cartload, which he left for a monument in Otranto of Italy: and except Geffrey of Monmouth, with some which follow him, scarce any affirme or speake of it▪ nor Na [...]ius, nor Malmesbury; the first liuing somewhat neere the supposed time.
Betwixt the Mercian rule, and the West-Saxons raigne.
So thinkes our Antiquary and Light of this Kingdome; that, to be a limit of those two ancient states, sometime diuided by Auon, which falls into Seuerne, Wansdike crossing the shire Westward ouer the plaine was first call vp Wodensdike, the old name is supposed from Woden; of no lesse (if not greater) esteeme to the Saxons, then Arsaces, P [...]lops, Cadmus, and other such to their posterity; but so, that, I guesse it went but for their greatest God Mercury (he is called rather Wonden from Win; that is, gaine by Ad Germ. Tacit. Woden or Wonden.Lipsius) as the German and English antiquities discouer. And very likely, when this limit was made, that in honor of him, being by name president of wayes, and by his office of Heraldship Pacifex .i. Peacemaker, [...]. Sau. Mercury. Adam Bremens. cap. 5. & Hence Irmingstrea [...]. as an old stamp titles him, they called it Wodansdike; as not onely the Greeks, had their [...] (statues erected) for limits and direction of wayes,Pausan sapius & Theocrit. [...]. and the Latines their Terminus, but the ancient Iewes also, as vpon interpretation of [...]Prouerb. 26. v. 8. in the Prouerbs .i. into an heape of Mercury (in the vulgar) for a heape of stones in that sense, Goropius in his hieroglyphiques affirmes, somewhat boldly deriuing Mercury from Mere, which signifies a limit in his and our tongue, and so fits this place in name and nature. Stonh [...]nge and it not improperly contend, being seuerall workes of two seuerall nations [Page 51] anciently hatefull to each other; Britons and Saxons.
To heare two cristall floods to court her, which apply
Willibourne (by the old name the Author cals her VVilly) deriued from neere S [...]lwood by VVarm [...]ster, with her creeky passage, crossing to VVilton, naming both that town and the shire, and on the other side Auon taking her course out of Sauer [...] by Marlsborow through the shire Southward, washing Ambresbury and the Salisburies (new Salisbury being her Episcopall citie) both watring the plaine, and furnisht with these reasons, are fitly thus personated, striuing to endeare themselues in her loue: & prosecuting this fiction, the Muse thus addes;
How that Bathe's Auon waxt imperious through her fame.
Diuers riuers of that name haue we; but two of eminent note in Wiltshire: one is next before shew'd you, which fals through Dorcet into the Ocean; the other here mentioned hath her head in the edge of Glocester: and with her snakie course, visiting Malmesbury, Chippenham, Bradford, and diuers townes of slight note, turns into Somerset, passes Bath, and casts her selfe into Seuerne at Bristow. This compendious contention (whose proportionat example is a speciall elegancie for the expressing of diuersity▪ as in the Pastorals of Theocritus and Virgill) is aptly concluded with that point of ancient politique In Thucydid. & Li [...]. obseruation, that Outward common feare is the surest band of friendship.
To Greeklade whose great name [...] that learned tong.
The History of Oxford in the Procto [...]s booke, and certaine old verses,L [...]land, ad cyg. cant. in Iside. kept somewhere in this tract, affirme, that with Brute came hither certaine Greeke Philosophers, from whose name and profes [...]ion here it was thus called, and as an Vniuersity afterward translated in Oxford (vpon like notation a company of Physitians retiring to i. The Physitians lake.Lechlade in this shire, gaue that its title, as I. Rous addes in his story to Hen. VII.) But Godwine and a very old Anonymus, cited by Br. Twine, referre it to Theodore of Tarsus in Cilicia (made Archbishop of Canterbury by P. Vitalian vnder Eegbert King of Kent) very skilful in both tongues, and an extraordinary restorer of learning to the English-Saxons; That he had (among other) Greeke schooles, is certaine by Bedes affirmation that some of his scholers vnderstood both Greeke and Latin as their mother language. Richard of the ViesApud Cai de antiq. Cantabrig. [...]ib. 2. & Cod. Ni [...]antabr. apud aut. assert. antiq. Oxon. will that Penda K. of M [...]cland, first deduced a colony of Cambridge men hither and cals it [...] with variety of names: but I suspect all; as well for omission [...] best authorities, as also that the name is so different in it selfe. [...] was neuer honoured with Greeke schooles, as the ignorant multitude thinke saith Ad Cyg. Cant. in Iside & Isid. vad. Curuus Graecus sermo Britanicꝰ Gaifred. Monumeth. lib. 1.Leland, affirming it should be rather Creclade, Lechelade, or Lath [...]ar. Nor we thinkes (of [...]) stands it with the British story, making the tongue then a kind of Greeke a matter, that way reasonable enough, seeing it is questionles that colonies anciently deriued [...], and those continents into the [...] the Greeke with them) that profession of Graecians should make this so particular a name.
Ascribed [...]
[...] is that, which is [...] the authors opinion, [Page 52] which hath warrant enough in others) or agitation of wind, as some will; but eyther passage through metallique, bituminous, and sulphurous veins, or rather a reall subterranean fire, asSenec. Natural, quaest. lib. 3. cap. 24.Empedocles first thought, and with most witty arguments (according to the Poeticall conceit of TyphonPynder. Pyth. [...]., buried in Prochyta; wherto Strabo referres the best Bathes in Italy) my learned and kind friend M•. Lydiat, that accurat Chronologer, in his ingenious Philosophy, hath lately disputed. But, as the Author tels you, some British vanity imputes it to Bladuds art, which in a very ancient fragmentEx antiq. sched. of rimes I found exprest [...] and if you can endure the language and fiction you may reade it, and then laugh at it.
Two tunne there beth of bras,
And other two imaked of glas
[...]eue seats there huth inne
And other thing imaked with ginne:
Quick brimston in them also,
With wild fier imaked thereto:
Sal gemmae and sal pet [...]ae,
Sal armonak there is eke
Sal albrod and sal alkine
Sal Gemmae is minged with him,
Sal Comin and sal almetre bright
That borneth both day and night,
Al this is in the to [...]n [...] ido
And other things many mo,
And borneth both night and day
That neuer quench it ne way
In but welsprings the loothes [...]
As the Philosophers vs [...]iggeth
Sea the Authors 8. Song.
The [...] within, the water without,
[...] it ho [...] al aboue
The [...] earneth more
And the other two hath [...] t [...]re.
There is [...] [...]all [...]
That Kings hath [...]ripped is.
The rich King Bladud
The Kings sonne Lud
And when he maked that hath [...]
And if him failed ought
Of that that should thereto,
Herkeneth what he would do
From Bath to London he would [...]
And th [...]ke day sette [...] bee
And [...]eteh that [...],
He was quicke, and swith sell
Th [...] the master was [...]
And is soule wend to the Qu [...]
For go [...]ne was not [...]o [...] poore
Not [...].
I will as soone beleeue all this as [...]. [...]. cent. 1.Deui or Iulius Caesar ( [...] neere it) was author of it, on that he made Knights of the Bathal. They la [...] no [...] wanting which haue durst say so.
When on this [...] of earth ne [...] his [...] test [...].
From eight in the morning till three' within which time the [...] make their strongest angles of incidence) it [...]ur [...][Page 53] cleane excrements, nor then doth any enter it; which the Muse here expresses in a feruent sympathy of loue twixt the Water and the Sun, and the more properly because it had the name ofAnt [...]nus in Itinerario.Waters of the Sunne.Aquae Solis.
With th'wonders of the Ile that she should not be plac't.
Or. OchyWockey hole (so call'd in my conceit, from poc [...]Beat. Rh [...]nan. lib. 2. ver. Germanie., which is the same with pic, signifying a hollow or creekie passage) in Mendip hills by Welles, for her spacious vaults, stonie walles, creeping Labyrinths, vnimaginable cause of posture in the earth and hi [...] neighbours report (all which almost equall her to that Grotta de laOrtelius theat mundi. The wonders of England.Sibylla in the Apenin of Marca Anconitano, and the Dutch song of little Daniel) might well wonder she had not place among her countrey wonders. One that seemes to encrease Samuel Beaulan vpon Nennius, reckons XIII. by that name, but with vaine and false reports (as that of the B [...]h to be both hot and cold, according to the desire of him that washes) and in some the Author of Polychronicon followes him; neyther speaking of this. But the last, and Henry of Huntingdon reckon onely foure remarqueable; the Peake, Stonhenge. Chederhole, and a hill out of which it raines. That wonder of humane excellence, Sir Philip Sidney, to fit his Sonnet, makes six; and to fit that number conceitedly addes a froward, but chast, Lady for the seuenth. And the Author heretels you the chiefest.
—that Froome for her disgrace,
Since scarcely euer washt the Colesleck from her face.
Out of Mendip hils Froome springeth, and through the Colepits after a short course Eastward turnes vpward to Bathes Avon. The fiction of her besinea [...]'d face happens the better, in that Froome, after our old mother language, signifies faire, as that paradoxall BecanusHermathen. lib. 5., in exposition of the Egyptian Pyromis in Herodotus,Euterpe. would by notation teach vs.
And Chedder for meere griefe his teene he could not wreake.
Neere Axbridge, Chedder cleeues, rockey and vauted, by continual distilling, is the fountain of a forcible stream (driuing XII. M [...]'s within a miles quarter of its head) which runnes into Ax deriued out of Wocker.
When not great Arthurs Tombe, nor holy Iosephs Graue
Henry the second in his expedition towards Ireland entertayned by the way in Wales with Bardish songs, wherein he heard it affirmed that in Glastenbury (made almost an Ile by the Riuers embracements) Arthur was buried twixt two pillars, gaue commandement to Henry of Blois then Abbot, to make search for the corps: which was found in a wooden coffin (Girald saith O [...]n, Leland thinks Alder) some sixteene foote deepe; but after they had digged nine foot, theyChronicon. Glasconiens. found a stone on whose lower side was fixt a leaden crosse (Crosses fixt vpon the Tombs of old Christians were in all places ordinary) with his name inscribed, and the letter side of it turn'd to the stone. He was then honored with a sumptuous monument, and afterward the sculs of him and his wife Guineuer were taken out (to remaine as separat reliques and spectacles) by Edward Longshanks and Elianor. Of this, Girald, Leland, Prise, diuers others (although Polydore make slight of it) haue more copious testimony. The Bards Songs suppose, that after the battell of Camlan in Cornwall, where trayterous Mordred[Page 54] was slaine, and Arthur wounded, Morgain le Fay a great Elfin Lady (supposed his neere kinswoman) conueyed the body hither to cure it: which done, Arthur is to returne (yet expected) to the rule of his country. Read these attributed to theTalies [...]in. ap. Pris. desens. hist. Brit. best of the Bards, expressing as much:
—Morgain suscepit honore,
In(que) suis thalamis posuit super aurea regem▪
Fulcra, manu(que) sibi detexit vulnus honestâ
Inspexit(que) diù: tandem(que) redire salutem
Posse sibi dixit, si secum tempore longe
Esset, & ipsius vellet medicamine fungi.
Englisht in meeter for me thus by the Author:
—Morgain with honor took,
And in a chaire of State doth cause him to repose;
Then with a modest hand his wounds she doth vnclose:
And hauing searcht them well, she bad him not to doubt,
He should in time be cur'd, if he would stay it out,
And would the med'cine take that she to him would giue.
The same also in effect, an excellentDan Lidgat. lib. 8. vers. Boccat. cap. 24. Nania [...] ad has resert Alanus de Insulis illud Merlini vaticinium. Exit [...] cius dubius erit. Poet of his time thus singing it.
He is a King crouned in Fairie,
With Scepter and sword and with his regally
Shall resort as Lord and Soueraigne
Out of Fairie and reigne in Britaine:
And repaire againe the Round Table
By prophesy Merlin set the date,
Among Princes King incomparable
His seat againe to Carlion to translate
The Parchas sustren sponne to his fate
His
Hic lacet Arthurus rex quondam Rexque futurus.
Epitaph recordeth to certaine
Here lieth K. Arthur that shall raigne againe.
Worthily famous was the Abbey also from Ioseph of Arimathia (that,Noble Counseller. First Christianitie in Britaine: but see the VIII. Song. [...], as S. Mark cals him) here buried, which giues proof of Christianity in the Ile before our Lucius. Hence in a Charter of liberties by Hen. II. to the Abbey (made in presence of Heraclius Patriarch of Ierusalem, and others) I reade, It was called the mother and tomb of the Saints. A Hawthorne blossoming in Winter.Olim à quibusdam mater sanctorum dicta est, ab alijs tumulus sanctorum, quam ab ipsis discipulis Domini edificatans & ab ipso Domino dedicatam primò fuisse venerabilis habet antiquorum authoritas. It goes for currant truth that a Hawthorne thereby on Christmas day alwayes blossometh: which the Author tels you in that, Trees yet in winter &c. You may cast this into the account of your greatest wonders.
Imbrac't by Selwoods sonne her flood the louely Bry.
Selwood send [...] forth Bry, which after a winding course from Bruton, (so called of the Riuer) through part of Sedgemore, and Andremore, comes to Glastenbury, & almost inisles it; thence to Gedney Moore, & out of Brent marsh into Seuerne.
The neerest neighbouring floods to Arthurs ancient seat.
By South Cadbury is that Camelot ▪ a hill of a mile compasse at the top, foure trenches circling it, and twixt euery of them an earthen wall; the content of it, within, about xx. acres, full of ruines and reliques of old buildings. Among Roman coines there found, and other workes of antiquity, Stow speakes of a siluer Horseshow there digged vp in the memory of our fathers:The workmanship of the Ditches, Wals, and strange steepnes of them, makes it seeme a wonder of Art and Nature.Dij boni (saith Leland) quot hîc profundissimarum fossarum? quot hî egestae terrae valla? quae demùm pracipitia? at(que) vt paucis finiam, videtur mihiquidem esse & Atis & Naturae miraculum. Antique report makes this one of Arthurs places of his Round Table, as the Muse here sings. But of this more in the next Canto.
THis while in Sabrin's Court strong factions strangely grew,
Since Cornwall for her owne, and as her proper due,
Claim'd Lundy, which was said to Cambria to belong,
Who oft had sought redresse for that her ancient wrong:
But her inveterate Foe, borne-out by Englands might,
O're-swaies her weaker power; that (now in eithers right)
As Severne finds no Flood so great, nor poorelie meane,
But that the naturall Spring (her force which doth maintaine)
From England or Wales.
From this or that shee takes; so from this Faction free
(Begun about this Ile) not one was like to bee.
This Lundy is a Nymph to idle toyes inclin'd;
And, all on pleasure set, doth whollie giue her mind
To see vpon her shores her Fowle and Conies fed,
§. And wantonlie to hatch the Birds of Ganimed.
Of trafique or returne shee neuer taketh care:
Not prouident of pelfe, as many Ilands are:
[Page 56]A lustie black-brow'd Girle, with forehead broad and hie,
That often had bewitcht the Sea-gods with her eye.
Of all the In-laid Iles her Soueraigne Seuerne keepes,
That bathe their amorous breasts within her secret Deepes
(To loue her
Certaine little Iles lying within Seuerne.
Barry much and Silly though shee seeme,
The Flat Holme and the Steepe as likewise to esteeme)
This noblest British
Severne.
Nymph yet likes her Lundy best,
And to great Neptunes grace preferres before the rest.
Thus,
Wales.
Cambria to her right that would her selfe restore,
And rather then to lose
England.
Loëgria, lookes for more;
The Nymphs of either part, whom passion doth invade,
To triall straight will goe, though Neptune should disswade:
But of the weaker sex, the most part full of spleene,
And onely wanting strength to wreake their angry teene,
For skill their challenge make, which euerie one profest,
And in the learned Arts (of knowledges the best,
And to th'heroïck spirit most pleasing vnder skie)
Sweet Musick, rightlie matcht with heauenlie Poësie,
In which they all exceed: and in this kind alone
They Conquerers vow to be, or lastlie ouerthrowne.
Which when faire Sabrine saw (as shee is wondrous wise)
And that it were in vaine them better to advise,
Sith this contention sprang from Countries like alli'd,
That shee would not be found t'incline to either side,
To mightie Neptune sues to haue his free consent
Due triall they might make: When he incontinent
His Trytons sendeth out the challenge to proclaime.
No sooner that divulg'd in his so dreadfull name,
But such a shout was sent from euerie neighboring Spring,
That the report was heard through all his Court to ring:
And from the largest Streame vnto the lesser Brooke,
Them to this wondrous taske they seriouslie betooke:
They curle their Ivory fronts, and not the smallest Beck
But with white Pebles makes her Tawdries for her neck;
Lay forth their amorous breasts vnto the publique view,
Enamiling the white, with veines that were as blew;
Each Moore, each Marsh, each Mead, preparing rich array
To set their Riuers forth against this generall day.
Mongst Forrests, Hills, and Floods, was ne're such heaue and shoue
Since
Albion, Neptunes son, warred with Hercules.
Albion weelded Armes against the sonne of Ioue.
When as the English part their courage to declare,
Them to th'appointed place immediatly prepare.
A troupe of stately Nymphs proud Avon with her brings
(As shee that hath the charge of wise
The Bathes. All these Riuers you may see in the third Song.
Mineruas Springs)
From Mendip tripping downe, about the tinny Mine.
And Ax, no lesse imploy'd about this great designe,
[Page 57]Leads forth a lustie Rout, when Bry, with all her throng
(With very madnes swolne that she had stai'd so long)
Comes from the boggie Mears and queachy fens below:
That Parret (highly pleas'd to see the gallant show)
Set out with such a traine as bone so great a sway,
The soyle but scarcely serues to giue her hugenesse way.
Then the Deuonian T [...]we, from Dertmore deckt with pearle,
Vnto the conflict come [...]; with her that gallant Girle
§. Cleere Towridge, whom they fear'd would haue estrang'd her fall:
Whose comming, lastlie, bred such courage in them all,
As drew downe many a Nymph from the Cornubian shore,
That paint their goodlie breasts with sundrie sorts of Ore.
The British, that this while had stood a view to take
What to her vtmost power the publique Foe could make,
But slightlie weigh their strength: for, by her naturall kind,
As still the Britan heares a braue and noble mind;
So, trusting to their skill, and goodnes of their Cause,
For speedie Triall call, and for indifferent Lawes▪
At length, by both allow'd, it to this issue grew;
To make a likely choise of some most expert crew,
Whose number comming neere vnto the others dowre,
The English should not vrge they were o're-borne by powre.
§. Yet hardlie vpon Pows [...] they dare their hopes to lay,
For that shee hath commerce with England euery day:
§. Nor Rosse; for that too much [...] Aliens doth respect;
And following them, forgoes her ancient Dialect;
The
Floods of North-wales.
Venedotian Floods, that ancient Britans were,
The Mountaines kept them backe, and shut them in the Reare:
But Brecknock, long time knowne a Country of much worth,
Vnto this conflict brings her goodly Fountaines forth:
For almost not a Brooke of
Glamorgan & M [...]mouthshires.
Morga [...] nor Gwent,
But from her fruitfull wombe doe f [...]ch their hie descent.
For Brecan, was a Prince once fortunate and great
(Who dying, lent his name to that his nobler seat)
With
A supposed metamorphosis of Bretans daughters.
twice twel [...]e daughters blest, by one and onely wife:
Who for their beauties rare, and sanctiue of life,
To Riuers war [...] transform'd; whose pureness doth declare
How excellent they were, by beeing what they are:
Who dying virgins all, and Riuers now by Ea [...],
To tell their former loue to the vnmaried state,
To Seuerne ships this course o [...] which now their forme doth beare;
Ere shee was made a flood, a virgin as they were.
And from the Irish seas with feare they still doe fli [...]
So much they yet delight in mayden companie [...]
Then most renowned Wales thou famous ancient place,
Which still hast been the Nurse of all the British [...]ace,
[Page 58]Since Nature thee den [...]es that purple-cluster'd Vine,
Which others Temples chafes with fragrant sparkling Wine;
And being now in hand, to write thy glorious praise;
Fill me a bowle of Meath, my working spirit to raise:
And ere seuen Bookes haue end, I'le strike so high a string,
Thy Bards shall stand amaz'd with wonder, whilst I sing;
§. That Taliessen, once which made the Riuers dance,
And in his rapture raiz'd the Mountaines from their trance,
Shall tremble at my Verse, rebounding from the skies;
Which like an earth-quake shakes the Tomb wherein he lies.
First our triumphing Muse of sprightly Vske shall tell,
And what to euery Nymph attending her, befell:
VVhich Cray and Camlas first for Pages doth retenne;
VVith whom the next in place comes in the tripping Breane,
VVith Isker; and with her comes Hodny fine and cleere,
Of Brecknock best belov'd, the Soueraigne of the Sheere:
And Grony, at an inch, waits on her Mistress heeles.
But entring (at the last) the Monumethian fields,
Small Fidan, with Cledaugh, increase her goodly M [...]nie,
Short Kebby, and the Brooke that christneth Abergeny.
VVith all her wa [...]ry [...]ine, when now at las [...] she came
Vnto that happie Towne which beares her
Mo [...]mouth.
onely name,
Bright Birthin, with her friend faire [...]h [...]y, kindly meet her▪
VVhich for her present haste [...] scarcely time to greet her:
But earnest on her way, she needsly will be gone;
So much she longs to [...]ee the ancient Carl [...]n.
When Avon commeth in then which amongst them all
A finer is not found betwixt her head and fall.
Then Eb [...]ith, and with her slides S [...]owy; which forelay
Her progresse; and for [...]ike keepe entrance to the Sea.
When Munno, all this while the [...] (for her owne behoofe)
From this their great recourse had strangely stood aloofe,
Made proude by Monmouth [...] name appointed her by Fate,
Of all the rest herein obserued speciall st [...]r [...].
For once the Bard [...] foretold she should produce a
Henry the fift stiled of Monmouth.
King,
VVhich euerlasting praise to his [...] should bring,
VVho by his conquering sword should all the land [...]rprise,
Which twixt the
A maritime hill in Caernarnan Shire.
[...] and the [...]
She therefore is allow'd [...] by he [...] ▪
They winne the goodly [...] home strongly she doth stirre
Her powerfull helpe [...] which [...] had de [...]ide,
Because her selfe so [...]England [...]
But b [...]ing by Munn [...] [...] she goe [...].
Which when as Thr [...]ggy [...] her self [...] she [...] throwes
Into the wa [...]ry throng, with many [...]
Repairing to the Welch, their number vp to [...]ll.
[Page 69]That Remny when [...] Nymphe [...] of Gw [...] ▪
On this appointed match, were [...]
Where shee of ancient time had [...]
The Monumethian [...]
Intreats the Taffe along [...]
With whom cleere Cun [...] [...]Camb [...] Lasse:
Then [...] with [...] hold [...] [...] way,
And Ogmore, that would yet [...] soone as they,
By Avon called [...] when [...] anon
(To all the neighbouring Nymp [...] fo [...] her r [...]re [...] known;
Besides her double head, to helpe her streame that [...]ath
Her handmaids, Melta sweet, [...]Hepsey, and Tragath)
From Brecknock forth doth brea [...]e▪ then Dulas and Cl [...]daugh,
By
Glamorgan.
Morgany doe driue her through her watry
A kind of Trench.
saugh;
With Taw [...] taking [...] [...]he Cambria [...] power:
§. Then Lhu and Logar, giuen to strengthen them by G [...]wer ▪
Mongst whom, [...] there were, that in their sacred rage
Recorded the Descent [...], and acts of euerie Age.
Some with their nimble loy [...]ts that strooke the [...]a [...]ling string;
In fingering some [...] but one [...] vs'd to sing
Vnto the others Ha [...]p [...]: of which you both might find
Great plentie, and of both [...]xcelling in their kind,
§. That at the Stethva oft obtain'd a Visitors praise,
Had wonne the Siluer H [...]rpe, and wor [...]e Apollos [...]ayed:
Whose Verses they [...] from those first golden [...]imes,
Of sundry sorts of Feet, and sundly su [...]e [...] of Rimes.
In
Englins, Co♉iths, and A♉dells, British formes of verses. See the Illustrations.
Englins some there were that on their subiect straine;
Some Makers that againe affect the lofti [...]r vaine,
Rehearse their high [...]Cowiths: other-some
In Owdells theirs express [...] ▪ as matter haps to come;
So varying still their Moods, obseruing yet in all
Their Quantities, their Rests, their Geasures metricall:
For to that sacred skill they most themselues apply▪
Addicted from their births so much [...]o Poësie,
That in the Mountaines those who sen [...]ce haue seene a Booke,
Most skilfully will
A word, vsed by the Ancients, signifying to versify.
make, as though from Art they tooke.
And as Loëgria spares not any thing of worth
That any way might set her goodly Riuers forth,
As stones by nature out from the C [...]r [...]bian Strond;
Her Dertmore sends them Pearl [...] ▪ Rock vincent, Diamond:
So Cambria, of her Nymphs especiall [...]are will haue.
For Conwy sends them Pearle to make them wondrous braue▪
The sacred
Saint Winifrids Well.
Virgins d [...]ell, her mosse most sweet and rare,
Against infectious damps for Pomander to weare:
And
A glistring Rock in Monmouthshire.
Goldeliff of his Or [...] in plen [...]ious sort allowes,
To spangle their are yets, and deck their amorous [...] routes▪
[Page 60]And lastlie, holie De [...] (whose pray're were highly priz'd,
As one in heauenlie things deuou [...]lie exercis'd
Who,
See the eight Song.
changing of his Fourds, by divination had
Fore-told the neighboring folke of fortune good or bad)
In their intended course sith need [...] they will proceed,
His Benediction sends in way of happy speed.
And though there were such haste vnto this long-lookt howre,
Yet let they not to call vpon th'Eternall Power.
For, who will haue his worke his wished end to winne,
Let him with hartie prayer religiouslie beginne.
Wherefore the English part, with full deuou [...]intent,
In meet and godlie sort [...]o Glastenbury sent,
Beseeching of the Saints in Avalon that were,
There offring at their Tombes for euerie one a teare,
§. And humblie to Saint George their Countries Patron pray,
To prosper their designe now in this mightie day.
The Britans, like deuout, their Messengers direct
To Dauid, that he would their ancient right protect.
Mongst Hatterills loftie hills, that with the clowds are crown'd,
The Vally
In Monmouthshire.
Ewias lies, immur'd so deep and round,
As they belowe that see the Mountaines rise so hie,
Might thinke the stragling Heards were grazing in the skie:
Which in it such a shape of solitude doth beare,
As Nature at the first appointed it for pray're
VVhere, in an aged [...]ell, with mosse and Ivie growne,
In which, not to this day the Sunne hath euer showne,
That reuerent British Saint in zealous Ages past,
To contemplation liu'd, and did so trulie fast,
As he did onelie drinke what crystall Hod [...]ey yeelds,
And fed vpon the L [...]ks he gather'd in the fields.
In memorie of whom, in the reuoluing yeere
The Welch-men on his day that sacred herbe doe weare:
Where, of that holie man, as humblie they doe craue,
That in their iust defence they might his furtherance haue.
Thus either, well prepard the others power before,
Conuenientlie be'ing plac't vpon their equall shore;
The Britans, to whose lot the O [...]set doth belong,
Giue signall to the Foe for silen [...] to their Song.
To tell each various Straine and turning of their Rimes,
How this in compasse falls, or that in sharpeness climes
(As where they rest and rise, how take it one from one,
As euery seuerall Chord hath a peculiar Tone)
Euen Memorie her selfe, though striuing, would come short:
But the materiall things Muse helpe me to report.
As first, t'affront the Foe, in th'ancient Britans right,
With Arthur they begin, their most renowned Knight;
[Page 61]The richness of the Armes their well-made
Arthur, one of the nine Worthies.
Worthie wore,
The temper of his sword the (try'd Escalaboure)
The bignes and the length of Rone, his noble Speare;
With Pridwin his great Shield, and what the proofe could beare;
His Baudrick how adorn'd with stones of wondrous price,
§. The sacred Virgins shape he bore for his deuice;
These monuments of worth, the ancient Britans song.
Now, doubting least these things might hold them but too long,
His warres they tooke to taske; the Land then ouer-layd
With those proud German powers: when, calling to his ayde
His kinsman Howell, brought from Britany the lesse,
Their Armies they vnite, both swearing to suppresse
The Saxon, heer that sought through conquest all to gaine.
On whom he chanc't to light at Lincolne: where the Plaine
Each where from side to side lay scatter'd with the dead.
And when the conquer'd Foe, that from the conflict fled,
Betooke them to the woods, hee neuer left them there
Vntill the British earth he forc't them to forsweare.
And as his actions rose, so raise they still their veine,
In words, whose weight best sute a sublimated straine.
§. They sung how he, him selfe at Badon bore that day,
When at the glorious Gole his British Scepter lay:
Two daies together how the battell stronglie stood:
K. Arthur.
Pendragons worthie sonne who waded there in blood,
Three hundred Saxons slew with his owne valiant hand.
And after (cald, the Pict, and Irish to withstand)
How he, by force of Armes Albania ouer-ran,
Pursuing of the Pict beyond Mount Calidon:
There strongly shut them vp whom stoutly he subdu'd.
How Gillamore againe to Ireland he pursu'd
So oft as he presum'd the envious Pict to ayde:
And hauing slaine the King, the Country waste hee laid.
To Goth-land how againe this Conqueror maketh-forth
With his so prosp'rous powers into the farthest North:
Where, Island first he wonne, and Orkney after got.
To Norway sayling next with his deere Nephew Lot,
By deadlie dint of sword did Ricoll there defeat:
And hauing plac't the Prince on that Norwegian seat,
How this courageous King did Denmarke then controle:
That scarcelie there was found a Countrie to the Pole
That dreaded not his deeds, too long that were to tell.
And after these, in France th'adventures him befell
At Paris, in the Lists, where he with Flollio fought;
The Emperor Leons power to raise his Siege that brought.
Then brauelie set they sorth, in combat how these Knights
On horseback and on foote perform'd their seuerall fights:
[Page 62]As with what maruailous force each other they assaild,
How mighty Flollio first, how Arthur then prevail'd;
For best advantage how they trauersed their grounds,
The horrid blowes they lent, the world-amazing wounds,
Vntill the Tribune, tyr'd, sanke vnder Arthurs sword.
Then sing they how hee first ordain'd the Circled-board,
The Knights whose martiall deeds farre fam'd that Table-round;
Which, truest in their loues; which, most in Armes renown'd:
The Lawes, which long vp-held that Order, they report;
§. The Pentecosts prepar'd at Carleon in his Court,
That Tables ancient seate; her Temples and her Groues,
Her Palaces, her Walks, Baths, Theaters, and Stoues:
Her Academie, then, as likewise they prefer:
Of Camilot they sing, and then of Winchester.
The feasts that vnder-ground the Faërie did him make,
And there how he enioyd the Lady of the Lake.
Then told they, how him selfe great Arthur did advance,
To meet (with his Allies) that puissant force in France,
By Lucius thither led; those Armies that while-ere
Affrighted all the world, by him strooke dead with feare:
Th'report of his great Acts that ouer Europe ran,
In that most famous Field he with the Emperor wan:
As how great Rython's selfe hee slew in his repaire,
Who rauisht Howells Neece, young Hellena the faire;
And for a Trophy brought the Giants coat away
Made of the beards of Kings. Then brauelie chanted they
The seuerall twelue pitcht Fields he with the Saxons fought:
The certaine day and place to memorie they brought;
Then by false Mordreds hand how last hee chanc't to fall,
The howre of his decease, his place of buriall.
When out the English cry'd, to interrupt their Song:
But they, which knew to this more matter must belong,
Not out at all for that, nor any whit dismay'd,
But to their well-tun'd Harps their fingers closelie laid:
Twixt euery one of which they plac't their Countries Crowd,
And with courageous spirits thus boldly sang aloud;
How Merlin by his skill, and Magiques wondrous might,
From Ireland hither brought the Stonendge in a night:
§. And for Carmardens sake, would faine haue brought to passe,
About it to haue built a vvall of solid Brasse:
And set his Fiends to work vpon the mightie frame;
Some to the Anvile: some, that still inforc't the flame:
But whilst it was in hand, by louing of an Elfe
(For all his wondrous skill) was coosned by him selfe.
For, walking with his Fay, her to the Rocke hee brought,
In which hee oft before his Nigromancies wrought:
[Page 63]And going in thereat his Magiques to haue showne,
Shee stopt the Cauerns mouth with an inchanted stone:
Whose cunning strongly crost, amaz'd whilst he did stand,
Shee captiue him convay'd vnto the Fairie Land.
Then, how the laboring spirits, to Rocks by fetters bound,
With bellowes rumbling groanes, and hammers thundring sound,
A fearefull horrid dinne still in the Earth doe keepe,
Their Master to awake, suppos'd by them to sleepe;
As at their work how still the grieued spirits repine,
Tormented in the Fire, and tyred at the Mine.
VVhen now the British side scarce finished their Song,
But th'English that repyn'd to be delay'd so long,
All quicklie at the hint, as with one free consent,
Strooke vp at once and sung each to the Instrument;
(Of sundry sorts that were, as the Musician likes)
On which the practic'd hand with perfect'st fingring strikes,
Whereby their height of skill might liueliest be exprest.
The trembling Lute some touch, some straine the Violl best
In sets which there were seene, the musick wondrous choice:
Some likewise there affect the Gamba with the voice,
To shew that England could varietie afford.
Some that delight to touch the sterner wyerie Chord,
The sundry Musiques of England.
The Cythron, the Pandore, and the Theorbo strike:
The Gittern and the Kit the wandring Fidlers like.
So were there some againe, in this their learned strife
Loud Instruments that lov'd; the Cornet and the Phife,
The Hoboy, Sagbut deepe, Recorder, and the Flute:
Euen from the shrillest Shaw me vnto the Cornamute.
Some blowe the Bagpipe vp, that plaies the Country-round:
The Taber and the Pipe, some take delight to sound.
Of Germanie they sung the long and ancient fame,
From whence their noble Sires the valiant Saxons came,
Who sought by Sea and Land Adventures farre and neere;
And seizing at the last vpon the Britans heere,
Surpriz'd the spacious Ile, which still for theirs they hold:
As in that Countries praise how in those times of old,
§. Tuisco, Gomers sonne, from
Gen. 11.8.9.
vnbuilt Babell brought
His people to that place, with most high knowledge fraught,
And vnder wholsome Lawes establisht their aboad;
Whom his Tudeskt since haue honor'd as a God:
Whose cleare creation made them absolute in all,
Retaining till this time their pure Originall.
And as they boast themselues the Nation most vnmixt,
Their language as at first, their ancient customes fixt,
The people of the world most hardie, wise and strong;
So gloriously they show, that all the rest among
[Page 64]The Saxons of her sorts the very noblest were:
And of those crooked Skaines they vs'd in vvarre to beare,
Which in their thundring tongue, the Germans, Handseax name,
§. They Saxons first were call'd: whose farre extended fame
For hardiness in warre, whom danger neuer fraid,
Allur'd the Britans here to call them to their ayde:
From whom they after reft Loëgria as their own,
Brutes ofspring then too weake to keepe it beeing grown.
This told: the Nymphs againe, in nimbler straines of wit,
Next neatly come about, the Englishmen to quit
Of that inglorious blot by Bastard William brought
Vpon this conquered Ile: then which Fate neuer wrought
A fitter meane (say they) great Germany to grace;
To graft againe in one, two Remnants of her ra [...]e:
Vpon their seuerall waies, two seuerall times that went
To forrage for themselues. The first of which shee sent
§. To get their seat in Gaul:
The Normans and the Saxons of one blood.
which on Nuestria light,
And (in a famous warre the Frenchmen put to flight)
Possest that fruitfull place, where onely from their name
§. Call'd North-men (from the North of Germanie that came,
Who thence expeld the Gaules, and did their roomes supply)
This, first Nuestria nam'd, was then call'd Normandy.
That by this meanes, the lesse (in conquering of the great)
Be'ing drawne from their late home vnto this ampler seat,
Resyding heere,
The Normans lost that name and became English.
resign'd what they before had wonne;
§. That as the Conquerors blood, did to the conquered runne:
So kindlie beeing mixt, and vp together growne,
As seuered, they were her [...]; vnited, stil her owne.
But these mysterious things desisting now to show
(The secret works of heauen) to long Descents they goe:
How Egelred (the Sire of Edward the last King
Of th'English Saxon Line) by nobly marying
With hardie Richards heire, the Norman Emma, bred
Alliance in their bloods. Like Brooks that from one head
Beare seuerall waies (as though to sundry Seas to hast)
But by the varying soyle, int'one againe are cast:
So chanced it in this the neernes of their blood.
For when as Englands right in question after stood,
Proud Harould, Goodwins heire, the Scepter hauing wonne
From Edgar Etheling young, the outlaw'd Edwards sonne;
The valiant Bastard this his onelie colour made,
With his braue Norman powers this kingdome to invade.
Which leauing, they proceed to Pedigrees againe,
Their after-Kings to fetch from that old Saxon straine;
From Margarit that was made the Scottish Malcoms Bride,
Who to her Grandsire had courageous Ironside:
[Page 65]Which out-law'd Edward left; whose wife to him did bring
This Margarit Queene of Scots, and Edgar Etheling:
That Margarit brought forth Maud; which gracious Macolme gaue
To Henry Beuclarks bed (so Fate it pleas'd to haue)
§. Who him a daughter brought; which heauen did strangely spare:
And for the speciall loue he to the mother bare,
Her Maude againe he nam'd, to th'Almain Emperor wed:
Whose Dowager whilst shee liu'd (her puissant Caesar dead)
She th'Earle of A [...]ion next to husband doth prefer.
The second Henry then by him begot of her,
Into the Saxon Line the Scepter thus doth bring.
Then presently againe prepare themselues to sing
The sundry foraine Fields the English-men had fought.
Which when the Mountaines sawe (and not in vaine) they thought
That if they still went on as thus they had begon,
Then from the Cambrian Nymphs (sure) Lundy would be won.
And therefore from their first they challeng'd them to flie;
And (idly running on with vaine prolixitie)
A larger subiect tooke then it was fit they should.
But, whilst those would proceed, these threatning them to hold,
These & the rest following, the famousest Hills in Brecknocke, Glamorgan, and Monmouth.
Black-Mountaine for the loue he to his Country bare,
As to the beautious Vske, his ioy and onely care
(In whose defence t'appeare more sterne and full of dread)
Put on a Helme of clowds vpon his rugged head.
Mounchdeny doth the like for his beloued Tawe:
VVhich quicklie all the rest by their example drawe:
As Hatterell in the right of ancient Wales will stand.
To these three Mountaines, first of the Erekinnian Band,
The Monumethian Hills, like insolent and stout,
On lostie tip-toes then began to looke about;
That Skeridvaur at last (a Mountaine much in might,
In hunting that had set his absolute delight)
Caught vp his
Welch-hook.
Country Hooke; nor cares for future harmes,
But irefully enrag'd, would needs to open Armes:
Which quicklie put
So named of his bald head.
Penvayle in such outrageous heat,
That whilst for verie teene his hairelesse scalpe doth sweat,
The Blorench looketh bigge vpon his bared crowne:
And tall Tomberlow seemes so terribly to frowne,
That where it was suppos'd with small adoe or none
Th'event of this debate would easely haue been known,
Such strange tumultuous stirres vpon this strife ensue,
As where all griefes should end, old sorrowes still renue:
That Severne thus forewarn'd to looke vnto the worst
(And findes the latter ill more dangerous then the first)
The doome she should pronounce, yet for a while delay'd,
Till these rebellious routs by iustice might be stay'd;
[Page 66]A period that doth put to my Discourse so long,
To finish this debate the next ensuing Song.
Illustrations.
OVer Seuerne (but visiting Lundey, a little Ile twixt Hartland and Gouen point) you are transported into Wales. Your [...]rauels with the Muse are most of all in Monmouth, Glamorgan, and the South maritime shires.
And wantonly to hatch the Birds of Ganymed.
Walter Baker a Canon of Osney (interpreter of Thomas de la Moores life of Edward the II.) affirmes, that it commonly breedes Conies, Pigeons, & struconas, quos vocat Alexander Necha [...] (so you must read,Tho. dela Moore emendatus. not Nechristuna, as the Francfort print senselesly mistooke with Conday, for Lundey) Ganymodis aues. What he meanes by his Birds of Ganymed, out of the name, vnlesse Eagles or Ostriches (as the common fiction of the Ca [...]amits rauishment, and this French Latine word of the Translator would) I collect not. But rather read also Palamedis aues. [...]. Cranes) of which De rerum natural. lib. 1.Necham indeed hath a whole Chapter: what the other should be, or whence reason of the name comes, I confesse I am ignorant.
Cleare Towridge whom they feard would haue estrang'd her fall.
For she rising neere Hartland, wantonly runnes to Hat [...]erlay in Deuon, as if she would to the Southerne Ocean; but returning, there at last is discharged into the Seuerne Sea.
Yet hardly vpon Powse they dare their hopes to lay.
Tripartit diuision of Wales.Wales had Girald descript cap. 2. & Powel ad Caradoc. Lancharuan. her three parts, Northwales, Southwales, and Powis. The last, as the middle twixt the other, extended from Cardigan to Shropshire; and on the English side from Chester to Hereford (being the portion of Anarawd, sonne to great Roderique) beares this accusation, because it comprehends, for the most, both Nations and both tongues. But see for this diuision to the VII. Song.
Nor Rosse for that too much she aliens doth respect.
Vnder Henry I a Colony of Flemings driuen out of their country by inundation, and kindly receiued here in respect of that alliance which the K. had with their Earle (for his mother Maude wife to the Conqueror, was daughter to Baldwin Earle of Flanders) afterward vpon difference twixt the K. and Earle Robert, were out of diuers parts, but especially Northumberland, where they most of all (as it seemes by Houeden) had residence, constrained into RosseSo called perhaps because it is almost inisled within the Sea, and Lhogor as Rosay in Scotland ▪ expressing almost an Ile▪ Buchanan. hist. [...]. in Eugenio 4. in Penbroke, which retaines yet in name and tongue expresse notes of being aliens to the Cambro-Britains. See the Author in his next Song.
That Taliessen once which made the Riuers dance.
Taliessin (not T [...]lesin, as Bal [...] cals him) a learned Bard, stiled Pris. in descript. Walli [...].Ben Beirdh .i. the chiefest of the Bards, Master to Merlin Syluester, liued about Arthurs reigne, whose acts his Muse hath celebrated.
With Lhu and Lhogor giuen, to strengthen them by Gower.
Twixt Neth and Lhogor in Glamorgan is this Gower, a little prouince, extended into the Sea as a Cherronesse; out of it on the West, rise these two Riuers meant by the Author.
That at the Stethua oft obtaind a Victors praise.
Vnderstand this Stethua to be the meeting of the British Poets and Minstrels, for tryall Antiquis huiusmodi certamina fuisse docem [...] a sch [...]least, Aristoph. & D. Cypriano serm. de Alcator. Censure vpon bookes published. of their Poems and Musique sufficiencies, where the best had his reward, a Siluer Harpe. Some example is of it vnder Rees ap Griffith, Prince of Southwales, in the yeare M.C.LXX.VI. A custome so good, that, had it beene iudiciously obserued, truth of Storie had not beene so vncertain: for there was, by suppose, a correction of what was faulty in forme or matter, or at least a censure of the hearers vpon what was recited. As (according to the Roman vse▪ it is Camd. in Epist. Fulconi Greuil. ad edit. Anglie. Norm. &c. noted, that Girald of Cambria, when he had written his Topography of Ireland, made at three seuerall dayes seuerall recitals of his III. distinctions in Oxford; of which course some haue wisht a recontinuance, that eyther amendment of opinion or change of purpose in publishing, might preuent blazoned errors. The sorts of these Poets and Minstrels out of Doctor Powels interserted annotations vpon Caradoc Lhancaruan, I note to you; first Beirdhs, otherwise Pryduids (called in Athenaeus, Lucan & others, Bards) who▪ somwhat like the [...] among the Greeks, Did sing the valiant deeds of famous men to the swee [...]e melody of the Harpe.fortia virorum illustrium facti [...] hero [...]cis composita versibus cum dulcibus lyrae modulisAmnian Marcelin. hist. 15.cantitarunt, which was the chiefest forme of the ancientest musique among the Gentiles, as Parte seconda cap. [...]. & [...].Zarlino hath fully collected. Their charge also as Heraulto, was to describe and preserue pedegrees, wherein their line ascendent went from the Petruccius to B. M. thence to Syluius and Ascanius, from them to Adam. Thus Girald reporting, hath his B.M. in some copies by Da [...]. Pouel. ad Girald▪ descript. cap. 3. transcription of ignorant Monkes (forgetting their tenent of perpetuall virginity, and Suid. in I [...]. that relation of Theodosius) turned into S. Mary For the Harp and other musique instruments, their forme and antiquity▪ see to the VI. Song [...] whether a speciall occasion compeld it. Quantity of the Bards verses.. Beatam Mariam, whereas it stands for Belinum Magnum (that was Heli, in their writers, father to L [...]d and Cassibelin) to whom their genealogies had alwayes reference. The second are which play on the Harp and Crowd; their musique for the most part came out of Ireland with Gruffith ap Conan Pr. of Northwales, about K. Stephens time. This Gruffith reformed the abuses of those Minstrels by a particular statu [...], extant to this day. The third are called Atcaneaid; they sing to instruments playd on by others. For the Engly [...]s, Cy [...]dhs and A [...]dls; the first are couplets interchanged of XVI. & XIIII. feet calld Paladiries & Pensels, the second of equall tetrameters, the third of variety in both rime and quantity. Subdiuision of them, and better information may be had in the elaborat institutions of the Cumraeg language by Dauid ap Rees. Of their musique anciently, out of an old writer read this:Forme of the British musique.Non vniformitter, vt alibi, sed multipliciter multis(que) modis & modulis cantilena [...] emittunt, ade [...] vt, turbâ canentium, quo [...] videas capita to [...] a [...]dias carmina, discrimina(que) vocum varia, in vnam deni(que), sub B. mollis dulcedine blanda, consonantiam & organica [...] conuenientia melodiam. A good Musician will better vnderstand it, then I that transcribe it. But by it you see they especially affected the mind composing Dorique (which is shewed in that of an old Mar [...]ian, Heracl [...]ot [...]i [...] [...]. author, affirming thatTo make them gentle natur'd. [...] the Western people of the world constituted vse of musique in their assemblies, though theGirald. Topog. dist. 3. cap. 11.Irish (from whence they learned) were wholly for the sprightfull Phrygian. See the next Canto.
And humbly to S. George their Countries Patron pray.
Our Author (a iudgement day thus appointed twixt the Water-Nymphs) seemes to allude to the course vs'd of old with vs, that those which were to end their cause by combat, were sent to seuerall Saints for inuocation, as in our 30. Ed. 3. fol. 20. Law-annals appeares. For Tropelophorꝰ dictꝰ in menol [...] gie Grate apud Baronium, sorte [...] fiue [...] quid n. Trope [...]ophorus? S. George, that he is patron to the English, as S. Dinis, S. Iames, S. Patrique, S. Andrew, S. Antony, S. Mark, to the French, Spanish, Irish, Scotish, Italian, Venetian, scarce any is, that knows not. Who he was & when the English tooke him, is not so manifest. The old Martyrologies giue, with vs, to the honor of his birth the XXIII. of April. His passion is supposed in Diocletian's persecution. His country Cappadoce. His acts are diuers and strange, reported by his seruant Pasicrates, Simeon Metaphrastes, and lately collected by Surius. As for his Knightly forme, and the dragon vnder him, as he is pictured in Beryth a Citie of Cyprus, with a yong maide kneeling to him, an vnwarrantable report goes that it was for his martiall deliuery of the Kings daughter from the Dragon, as Hesione and Andromeda were from the Whales by Hercules, and Perseus. Your more neat iudgements, finding no such matter in true antiquity, rather make it symbolicall then truely proper. So that some account him an allegory of our Sauiour Christ; and our admired Faery Q lib. 1.Spencer hath made him an embleme of Religion. So Chaucer to the Knights of that order.
—but for Gods pleasance
And his mother, and in signifiance
That ye ben of S. Georges liuerie
Doeth him seruice and Knightly obeisance
For Christs cause is his, well knowen yee.
Others interpret that picture of him as some country or Citie (signified by the Virgin) imploring his aide against the Diuell, charactered in the Dragon. Of him you may particularly see, especially in Vsuards martyrologie, and Baronius his annotations vpon the Roman Calendar, with Erhard Celly his description of Frederique Duke of Wittembergs installation in the Garter, by fauour of our present Soueraigne. But what is deliuered of him in the Legend, euen the Church of RomeC. Sancta Rom. eccles. 3. dist. 15. Gelasi [...] PP. hath disallowed in these words; That not so made as any scandall may rise in the holy Roman Church, the passions of S. George, and such like, supposed to be written by heretiques, are not read in it. But you may better beleeue the Legend, then that he was a Couentry man borne, with his Caleb Lady of the woods, or that he descended from the Saxon race, and such like; which some English fictions deliuer. His name (as generally Ord. Rom. de diuin. of [...] apud Baronium in martyrolog. also S. Maurice and S. Sebastian) was anciently cald on by Christians as an aduocat of victory (when in the Church that kind of doctrine was) so that our particular right to him (although they say Harding cap. 72. K. Arthur bare him in one of his Banners) appeares not vntill Ed. III. consecrated to S. George the Knightly order of the Garter,Th. d [...] Walsing. A.M. C.C.C.L. & XXIV Ed. III. Fabian puts it before this yeare, but erroniously. soone after the victory at Caleis against the French, in which his inuocatiō was Ha S. Edward, Ha S. George. Some authority Ex antiq. ma. ap. Camd. in Berks [...]. referres this to Richard Ceur de Lion, who suppos'd himselfe comforted by S. George in his warres against the Turkes and Hagarens. But howsoeuer, since that he hath beene a Patron among others, as in that of Frederique the thirds institution M.CD.XXCVIII. Die ge scelsch ast S. Georgen schilts. Martin. Crus. anual. [...]. part. [...]. lib. 9. of the quadripartit society of S. Georges shield, and more of that nature, you finde. And vnder Hen. VIII. it was enacted, [...]. Hen. [...]in statuti [...] Hibernicis. that the Irish should leaue their Cramaboo and Butleraboo, words of vnlawfull patronage, and name themselues as vnder S. George, and the King of England. More proper is S. D [...]wy (we call him S. Dauid) to the Welsh. Reports of him affirm that he was of that country, vncle to K. Arthur (Bale and others say, gotten vpon Melaria a Nunne, by Xantus Prince of Cardigan) and successor to Du [...]rice[Page 69] Archbishop of Caer-leon vpon V [...]ke (whereto Polychronic. lib. 1. cap. 52. along time the British Bishop riques as to their Metropolitique See were subiect) and thence translated with his nephewes consent the Primacie to Meneuia, which is now S. Deuies in Penbroke. He was a strong oppugner of the Pelagian heresie. To him our country Calendars giue the l. of March, but in the old Martyrologies I finde him not remembred: yet I read that Bal. cent. 1.Calixtus II. first canonized him. See him in the next Canto.
The sacred Virgins shape he bare for his deuice.
ArthursNennius. histor. Galfred. lib. 6. cap. [...]. & lib. 7. cap. 2. Beginning of armes and crests. shield Pridwen (or his Banner) had in it the picture of our Lady and his Helme an ingrauen Dragon. From the like forme was his father called Vter-pen-dragon. To haue terrible crests or ingrauen beasts of rapine (Herodotus and Strabo fetch the beginning of them, and the bearing of armes from the Carians) hath been from inmost antiquity continued; as appeares in that Epithet of [...], proper to Minerua, but applyed to others in Aristophanes, and also Aeschyl. [...]. Euripid in Phoeniss. The Dragon supporter and Standard of England. in the Thoban warre. Either hence may you deriue the English Dragon now as a supporter, and vsually pitcht in fields by the Saxon, English, and Norman Kings for their Standard (which is frequent in Houeden, Matthew Paris, and Floril [...]gus) or from the Romanes, who after the Minotaure, Horse, Eagle, and other their antique ensignes tooke this beast; or else imagine that our Kings ioyned in that generall consent, whereby so many nations bare it. For by plaine and good authority, collected by a great critique,Lips. com. ad Polyb 4. dissert. 5. you may finde it affirm'd of the Assyrians, Indians, Scythians, Persians, Dacians, Romanes; and of the Greekes too for their shields, and otherwise: wherin Lipsius vniustly findes fault with Isidore, but forgets that in a number of GreekePindar. Pythieni [...]. [...]. Homer. Iliad. suid. Epaminond Hesiod. [...]. Plutarch. Lysand. Euripid in [...]. authors is copious witnes of as much.
They sing how he himselfe at Badon bare the day.
That is Baunsedowne in Somerset (not Blackmore in Yorkeshire, as Polydore mistakes) as is expresly proued out of a ms. G [...]ldasCamden., different from that published by Iosselin.
That scarcely there was found a country to the pole.
Some, too hyperbolique, stories make him a large conqueror on euery adiacent country, at the Muse recites▪ and his seale, which Leland sayes he saw▪ in Westminster Abbey, of redde wax pictur'd with a Mound, bearing a crosse in his left hand (which was first Suid in Iustinian. No seales before the Conquest.Iustinians deuice; and surely, in later time, with the seale counterfeited and applied to Arthur: no King of this Land, except the Confessor, before the Conquest Ingalph [...]s. euer vsing in their Charters more then subscription of name and crosses) and a Scepter fleury in his right, cals himEmperour of Britaine, Gaule, Germany, and Danmarke; for so they falsly turned Da [...]ia.Britanniae, Galliae, Germaniae, Daciae Imperator. The Bards songs haue, with this kind of vnlimited attribut so loaden him, that you can hardly guesse what is true of him. Such indulgence to fals report hath wrong'd many Worthies, and among them euen that great Alexander in prodigious suppositions (like StichusPlaut. in Stiche. his Geography, laying Pontus in Arabia) as Strabo often complains; & some idle Monke of middle time is so impudent to affirme, that at Babylon hee erected a columne, inscribed with Latine and Greeke verses, as notes of his victory; of them you shall tast in these two:
[Page 70] Onely but that Alexander and his followers were no good Latinists (wherein, when you haue done laughing, you may wonder at the decorum) I should censure my lubbe [...]ly versifier to no lesse punishment then Marsyas his excor [...]ation. But for Arthur, you shall best know him in this elogie. This is that Arthur of whom the Brittons euen to this day speake so idly; a man right worthy to haue been celebrated by true storie, not false tales, seeing it was he that long time vpheld his declining country and euen inspired martiall courage into his country men; as the Monke of Malmesbury,Knights and Ladies sate in seuerall rooms. of him:
The Pentecost prepar'd at Caer-leon in his Court.
At Caer-leon in Monmouth, after his victories, a pompeous celebration was at Whitsontide, whether were inuited diuers Kings and Princes of the neighbouring coasts; he with them, and his Queene Guineuer, with the Ladies keeping those solemnities in their seuerall conclaues. For so the British storie makes it according to the Troian custome, that in festiuall solemnities, both sexes should not sit together. Of the Troians I remember no warrant for it: but among the Greekes one SphyromachusScholast. ad Arist ephan. [...]. & Suidas. Round Tables. first instituted it. Torneaments and jousts were their excercises, nor vouchsafed any Lady to bestow her fauour on him, which had not beene thrice crown'd with fame of martiall performance. For this order (which herein is delineated) know, that the old Gaules (whose customes and the British were neere the same) had their Orbicular tables to auoyd controuersie of presedency (a forme much commended by a late Gemos. halograph. lib. 3. cap. 9. writer for the like distance of all from the Salt, being center, first, and last of the furniture) and at them euery Knight attended by his Esquire (A [...]migeri▪ which is exprest in the word Schilpors in Paul Warn [...]red. lib. [...]. de gest. Lo [...]gobard. cap. [...]. [...]AthenaeusDipnosoth. lib. [...]. cal [...] them) holding his shield. Of the like in Hen. III. Matthew Paris, of Mortimers at Kelingworth, vnder Ed. I. and that of Windsor, celebrated by Edw. III. Walsingham speakes. Of the Arthurian our Histories haue scarce mention. But Hauillan's Architrenius, Robert of Glocester, Iohn Lidgat Monke of Bury, and English rimes in diuers hands sing it. It is remembred by Leland, Camden, Volateran, Philip of B [...]rgomo, Lily, Aubert Mir [...], others, but very diuersly. White of Basingstok [...] defends it, and imagines the originall from an election by Arthur and Howell K. of Armorique Britaine of six of each of their worthiest Peeres to be alwayes assistant in counsell. The antiquity of the Earledome of Hoppenrod & spangberg. apud Ortc [...]m in Mansfeld. Many places in Wales in hills and rockes, honor'd with Arthurs name. Pris desens. hist. Brit. & Cadair Arthur .i. Arthurs Chaire in Brecknock G [...]rald. I [...]in. Camb. cap. 2. & Arthurs Ouen in S [...]ul [...]ng of Scotland.Mansfeld in old Saxony is hence affirmed, because Heger Earle thereof was honored in Arthurs Court with this order; places of name for residence of him and his Knights were this Caer-leon, Winchester (where his Table is yet suppos'd to be, but that seemes of later date) and Camelot in Somerset. Some put his number XII. I haue seene them anciently pictur'd XXIV. in a Poeticall storie of him; and in Denbighshire, Stow tels vs, in the parish of Lansannan on the side of a stonie hill is a circular plaine, cut out of a maine rocke, with some XXIV. seats vnequall, which they call Arthurs Round Table. Some Catalogues of armes haue the coats of the Knights, blazoned; but I thinke with as good warrant as Liure 2. ch [...]pit. 30.Rablais can iustifie, that Sir Lancelot du Lac rostes horses in hell, and that The Knights of the Round Table vse to ferry spirits ouer Styx, Acheron, and other riuers, and for their fare haue a fillip on the nose and a peece of mouldy bread.Tous le [...]ch [...]ualiers de la Table ronde esto [...]ent poures gaigne-deniers tirans la ram [...]pur passer les riuers de Coccyte, Phlegeton, Styx, Acheron, & Lethe quand Mossieurs les diables se voulent esbatre sur leaucome font les Basteliers de Lyonet gondoliers de Venise, Mais pour chacune passade il [...]n' ont qu'un Nazarde & sur le soir qu [...]lque merceau de pain chaumeny. Of them, their number, exploits, and prodigious performances you may read Caxtons published volume, digested by him into XXI. bookes, out of diuers French and Italian fables, From such I abstaine, as I may.
Two Girald. I [...]iner. Camb. 1. cap. 8.Merlins haue our stories: One of Scotland commonly titled Syluester, or Caledonius liuing vnder Arthur; the other Ambrosius (of whom before) borne of a Nunne (daughter to the K. of Southwales) in Caermardhin, nor naming the place (for rather in British his name is Merdhin) but the place (which in Ptolemy is Maridunum) naming him; begotten, as the vulgar, by an Incubus. For his buriall (in supposition as vncertaine as his birth, actions, and all of those too fabulously mixt stories) and his Lady of the Lake it is by liberty of profession laide in France by that ItalianOrland. Furi [...]s. cant. 3. See Spencers Fa [...]ry Q. lib. 3. cant. 3.Ariosto: which perhaps is as credible as som more of his attributes, seeing no perswading authority, in any of them, rectifies the vncertainty. But for his birth see the next Song, and, to it, more.
Tuisco Gomers sonne from vnbuilt Babel brought.
According to the Gen. 10. text, the Iews affirm that All the sonnes of Noah were dispersed through the earth, and euery ones name left to the land which he possessed. Vpon this tradition, and false Berosus testimony, it is affirmed that Tuisco (sonne of Noah, gotten with others after the Munsier. Cosm. lib. 3. floud vpon his wife Arezia) tooke to his part the coast about Rhine, and that thence came the name of Teutschland and Teutsch, which we call Dutch, through Germany.Goropius in Indo [...]ythic. Som make him the same with Gomer, eldest sonne to Iaphet (by whom these parts of Europe were peopled) out of notation of his name, deriuing Tuiscon or Tuiston (for so Tacitus calls him) from The hoodt son .i. the eldest sonne. Others (as the author here) suppose him sonne to Gomer, and takeIodo [...]. Willich. comm. ad Tacit. Germaniam. & Pantaleon lib. 1. [...]sopograph. him for Aschenaz (remembred by Moses as first sonne to Gomer, and from whom the Hebrewes call the GermansE [...]ias Leuit. in Thi [...]b. Arias Mont. in Pel [...]g.Aschenazim) whose reliques probably indeed seeme to be in Tuisco, which hath beene made of Aschen either by the Dutch prepositiue article die or lie, as our the (according to Derceto for Strab. lib. [...] & [...] de aiijs quae hic congerimus.Atergatis, which should be Adargada in C [...]esias; and Danubius for Adubenus in Festus, perhaps therein corrupted, as Ioseph Scaliger obserues; as Theudibald for Ildibald in Procopius, and Diceneus for Ceneus among the Getes) or through mistaking of [...] for [...] or [...] in the Hebrew, as in Rhodanim [...] for [...]roughton in concent. praes. [...] being Dodanim, and in Chalibes and Alybes for Thalybes from Tubal by taking [...] or [...] for [...]; for in ruder manuscripts by an imperfect Reader, the first mistaking might be as soone as the rest. I coniecture it the rather, for that in most Histories diuersity with affinity twixt the same-meant proper names (especially Easterne as this was) is ordinary; as Megabyzus in C [...]esias is Bacabasu [...] in Iustin, who cals Aaron, Aruas, and Herodotus his Smerdis, Mergidis, Asarhadon, Coras and Esther in the Scriptures are thus Sardanapalus, Cyrus, & Amestris in the Greek stories, Eporedorix, Ambriorix, Ariminiu [...], in Caesar and Suetòn, supposed to haue beene Frederique, Henry, Herman: diuers like examples occurre; and in comparison of Arrian with Q. Curtius very many; like as also in the life of S. Iohn the Euangelist, ancientlyPet. Kirstenius Grammaticae Arabic [...] subin [...]it. written in Arabique you haue Asubasianuusu, Thithimse, Damthianuusu for Vespasian, Titus, Domitian, and in our stories Androgeus for Caesars Mandubratius. From Tuisco is our name of Tuesday; and in that too, taking the place of Mars (the most fiery Starre, and obserue with all that against the vulgar opinion the planetary account of dayes is very Scal [...]. in prolegom. a [...] emendat. temp. ancient) discouers affinity with Aschenaz, in whose notation (as Melancthon ap. Becan. in Indoscyth. some body obserues) [...] signifies fire.
Although from the Sacans or Sagans a populous nation in Asia (which were also Scythians, and of whom an old Dionys Afer. in [...]. The English from their originall, excellent Archers. See the VIII. Song. Poet, as most others in their Epithe [...]s and passages of the Scythyans,
The shooting Sac [...] none can teach them Art: For what they loos't at, neuer scapes their dart.
[...]
[...]
A faculty for which the English haue had no small honor in their later warres with the French) both Goropius with long argument in his Becceselana, our iudicious Camden and others will haue them, as it were, Saca [...]'s-sonnes. According hereto is that name of Strabo lib. [...].Sacasena, which a colony of them gaue to part of Armenia and the Ptolem. geograph. lib. [...]. cap. [...].Sasones in Scythia on this side of Imaus. Howsoeuer, the Authors conceit thus chosen is very apt, nor disagreeing to this other, in that some community was twixt the name of Sacae or Sagae, and a certaine sharp weapon called Sagaris, vsed by the Amazons, Sacans, and Persians, as the Greeke Herodot. Polyhymn. Xenoph. [...]. Strabo lib. [...]. stories informe vs.
The Britains here allur'd to call them to their aide.
Most suppose them sent to by the Britons much subiect to the irruptions of Picts and Scots, and so inuited hither for aide: but the stories of Gildas and Nennius haue no such thing, but onely that there landed of them (as banished their country,See the 8. Song which Geffrey of Monmouth expresses also) III. long boates in Kent with Horse and Hengist Captaines. They afterward were most willingly requested to multiply their number by sending for more of their country men to helpe K. Vortigern, and vnder that colour, and by Ronix (daughter to Hengist, and wife to Vortigern) her womanish subtilty, in greater number were here planted. Of this, more large in euery common storie. But to beleeue their first arriuall rather for new place of habitation, then vpon embassage of the Britons, I am perswaded by this, that Iustin. lib. 24. & 41. Herodot. Clio. Wasingh. Hypodig. Neust. Gemetie [...]ēs. lib. 1. cap. 4. Sabnis & Graecis morem hunc suisse memini legisse me apud Varron [...]m & Columellam. among the Cimbrians, Gaules, Gothes, Dacians, Scythians, and especially the Sacans (if Strabo deceiue not; from whom our Saxons) with other Northerne people, it was a custome vpon numerous abundance to transplant colon [...]es: from which vse the Parthians (sent out of Scythia, as the Romans did their Festus in [...]od. & Mamertinis.Ver Sacrum) retaine that name, signifying banished (sayes Trogus;) not vnlikely, from the Hebrew Paratz [...]Gen. 28. 14. Iesai. 54.3., which is to separat, and also to multiplie in this kind of propagation, as it is vsed in the promise to Abraham, and in Isay's consolation to the Church. Here being the maine change of the British name and State, a word or two of the time and yeare is not vntimely. Most put it vnder CD.XL.IX. (according to Bedes copies and their followers) or CD.L. of Christ; wheras indeed by apparant proofe it was in CD.XXVIII. and the IV. of Valentinian the Emperor. So Prise and Camden (out of an old fragment annexed to Nennius) and, before them, the author of Fasciculus Temporum haue placed it. The errour I imagine to be from restoring of wooren out times in Bede and others, by those which fell into the same error with Florence of Worcester and Marian the Scot, who begin the receiued Christian accompt but XII. yeares before the Passion, thereby omitting XXII. For although Marians published Chronicle (which is but Malmesb. lib. 4. de Pontificib. a defloration by Robert of Lorraine Bishop of Hereford vnder Hen. I. and an Epitome of Marian) goes neere from the ordinary time of Incarnation vnder Augustus, yet he layes it also, [Page 73] according to the Roman Abbot Dionysius in the XXIII. yeare following,Mistakings in our Chronologies. which was rather by taking aduantage of Dionysius his error then following his opinion. For when he (about Iustinians time) made his Period of D.XXXII. yeares of the golden number and cycle of the Sunne multiplied, it fell out so in his computation that the XV. Moone following the Iewes Passeouer, the Dominicall letter, Friday, and other concurrents according to Ecclesiasticall tradition supposed for the Passion could not be but in the Paul. de Midleburg [...] part. 2. lib. 5. XII. yeare after his birth (a lapse by himselfe much repented) and then supposing Christ liued XXXIV. yeares, XXII. must needes be omitted; a collection directly against his meaning; hauing only forgotten to fit those concurren [...]. This accompt (in it selfe, and by the Abbots purpose, as our vulgar is now, but with some little difference) erroniously followed, I coniecture, made them, which too much desired correction, adde the supposed Euangelicall XXII. yeares to such times as were before true, & so came CCCC.XXVIII. to be CCCC.XL.IX. & CCCC.L. which White of Busingstoke (although ayming to be accurat) vniustly followes. Subtraction of this number, and, in some, addition (of addition you shall haue perhaps example in amendment of the C.L.VI. yeare for K. Lucius his letters to PP. Eleutherius) will rectifie many grosse absurdities in our Chronologies, which are by transcribing, interpolation, misprinting and creeping in of antichronisme [...] now and then strangely disordered.
To get their seat in Gaule which on Nuestria light.
And a little after.
Call'd Northmen from the North of Germany that came.
What is now Normandy is, in some, stil'd Neustria and Nuestria corruptly, as most think, for Westria, that is West-rich .i. the west Kingdome (confined anciently twixt the Mense and the Loire) in respect of Austrich or Dostrich .i. the East Kingdome,Westrich. now Lorraine, vpon such reason as the Archdukedome hath his name at this day. Rollo sonne of a Danish Potentate, accompanied with diuers Danes, Norwegians, Scythians, Gothes, and a supplement of English, which he had of K. Athelstan, about the yeare D.CCCC. made transmigration into France, and there, after some martiall discords, honored in holy tincture of Christianity with the name of Robert, receiued Paul. Aemiliꝰ hist. Franc. 3. of Charles the Simple with his daughter (or sister) Gilla this Tract as her dower, contayning (as before) more then Normandy. It is Guil. Gemiticens. lib. 2 cap. 17. An vnmannerly homage. reported, that when the Bishops at this donation required him to kisse the Kings foote for homage, after scornefull refusall, he commanded one of his Knights to do it; the Knight tooke vp the Kings legge, and in strayning it to his mouth, ouerturned him; yet nothing but honourable respect followed on eyther part.
That as the Conquerors bloud did to the conquered runne.
Our Author makes the Norman inuasion a reuniting of seuered kindred, rather then a conquest by a meere stranger, taking argument as well from identitie of countryship (being all Germans by originall, and the people of Marcian. Hera [...]leot. in [...] the Cimbrica Ch [...]rsonesus, now Danmarch, anciently called Saxons) as from contingencie of blood twixt the Engle-Saxon Kings, & the Norman Dukes thus expressed:
Obiect not that Duke Robert got the Conqueror vpon Arletta (from whom perhaps came our name of Harlot) his Concubine, nor that ff. vnde cognati l. 4. spurius. & tit. de grad. affin. l. 4. non sacile. § 8. Sciendum.Consanguinitatis & aedgnationis iura à patre tantum & legitimis nuptijs oriuntur, as the Ciuill Law, and vpon the matter the English also defines; but rather allow it by law of Nature and Nobility, which iustifies the bastards bearing of his fathers coat, distinguisht with a Bend sinister: Nicholas Vpton cals it Right of blood and kindred comes only by lawfull marriage.Fissura, eò quod finditur à patriâ haereditate, which is but his conceit: and read Heuters tract de liberâ hominis natiuitate, where you shall finde a kind of legitimation of that now disgracefull name Bastard, which in more antique times was, as a proud title, inserted in the stile of great and most honorable Princes. Pretending this consanguinity, S. Edward's adoption, and K. Harolds oth, aided by successfull armes the Norman acquired the English Crowne; although William of A diuision, because he is separated from his fathers inheritance. M.LX.VI.Poiters affirmes, that on his death bed he made protestation, that his right was not hereditary, but by effusion of bloud, and losse of many liues.
Who him a daughter brought,
Histor. Cadomens.
which heauen did strangely spare.
After composition of French troubles Hen. I. returning into England, the Ship, wherein his sonnes William and Richard were, twixt Barbefleu and South-hampton was cast away, so that heauen onely spared him this issue Maude the Empresse, married, at last, to Geffrey Plantagenest Earle of Aniou,Plantagenest. from whom in a continued race through Hen. II. (sonne to this Maude) vntill Rich. III. that most Noble surname possessed the royall Throne of England.
Of Crystall richlie wrought, that gloriously did shine,
Her Grace becomming well, a creature so Divine:
And as her God-like selfe, so glorious was her Throne,
In which himselfe to sit great Neptune had been known;
Whereon there were ingrau'd those Nymphs the God had vvoo'd,
And euery seuerall shape wherein for loue he su'd;
Each daughter, her estate and beautie, euery sonne;
What Nations he had rul'd, what Countries he had wonne.
No Fish in this wide waste but with exceeding cost
Was there in Antique worke most curiously imbost.
Shee, in a watchet vveed, with manie a curious waue,
Which as a princelie gift great Amphitrite gaue;
Whose skirts were to the knee, with Corall fring'd belowe
To grace her goodly steppes. And where she meant to goe,
The path was strew'd with Pearle: which though they Orient were,
Yet scarce knowne from her feet, they were so wondrous cleere:
To whom the Mermaids hold her Glasse, that she may see
Before all other Floods how farre her beauties bee:
[Page 76]VVho was by Nereus taught, the most profoundly wise,
That learned her the skill of hidden Prophecies,
By Thetis speciall care; as
Chirō brought vp Achilles, son to Thetis.
Chiron earst had done
To that proud bane of Troy, her god-resembling sonne.
For her wise censure now, whilst euerie listning Flood
(When reason some-what coold their late distempred mood)
Inclosed Seuerne in; before this mightie rout,
Shee sitting well prepar'd, with countenance graue and stout,
Like some great learned Iudge, to end a waightie Cause,
Well furnisht with the force of Arguments and Lawes,
And euerie speciall proofe that iustlie may be brought;
Now with a constant brow, a firme and setled thought,
And at the point to giue the last and finall doome:
The people crowding neere within the pestred roome,
A slowe, soft murmuring moues amongst the wondring throng,
As though with open eares they would deuoure his tongue:
So Seuerne bare her selfe, and silence so she wanne,
When to th'assembly thus shee seriouslie began;
My neere and loued Nymphs, good hap yee both betide:
Well Britans haue yee sung; you English, well repli'd:
Which to succeeding times shall memorize your stories
To either Countries praise, as both your endlesse glories.
And from your listning eares, sith vaine it were to hold
VVhat all-appointing Heauen will plainlie shall be told,
Both gladlie be you pleas'd: for thus the Powers reueale,
That when the Norman Line in strength shall lastlie faile
(Fate limiting the time) th'ancient Britan race
Shall come againe to sit vpon the soueraigne place.
A branch sprung out of Brute, th'imperiall top shall get,
Which grafted in the stock of great Plantaginet,
The Stem shall strongly wax, as still the Trunk doth wither:
That power which bare it thence, againe shall bring it thither
By Tudor, with faire winds from little Britaine driuen,
§. To whom the goodlie Bay of Milford shall be giuen;
As thy wise Prophets, Wales, fore-told his wisht arriue,
§. And how Lewellins Line in him should doubly thriue.
For from his issue sent to Albany before,
Where his neglected blood, his vertue did restore,
Hee first vnto himselfe in faire succession gain'd
The Stewards nobler name; and afterward attain'd
The royall Scottish wreath, vpholding it in state.
This Stem, to
Iames the fourth, sirnamed Steward, maried Margaret, eldest daughter to Henry the 7. King of England.
Tudors ioyn'd (which thing all-powerfull Fate
So happily produc't out of that prosperous Bed,
Whose mariages conioynd the White-rose and the Red)
Suppressing euery Plant, shall spred it selfe so wide,
As in his armes shall clip the Ile on euery side.
[Page 77]By whom three seuer'd Realmes in one shall firmlie stand,
As Britain-founding Brute first Monarchiz'd the Land:
And Cornwall, for that thou no longer shalt contend,
But to old Cambria cleaue, as to thy ancient friend,
Acknowledge thou thy Brood, of Brutes high blood to bee;
And what hath hapt to her, the like t'haue chanc't to thee;
The Britains to receiue, when Heauen on them did lowre,
Loegria forc't to leaue; who from the Saxons powre
Themselues in Deserts, Creeks, and Mount'nous wasts bestow'd,
Or where the fruitlesse Rocks could promise them a [...]oad:
Why striue yee then for that, in little time that shall
(As you are all made one) be one vnto you all;
Then take my finall doome pronounced lastlie, [...];
That Lundy like ally'd to Wales and England is.
Each part most highlie pleas'd, then vp the Session brake:
When to the learned Maids againe Invention spake;
O yee Pegasian Nymphs, that hating viler things;
Delight in loftie Hills, and in delicious Springs,
That on Piërus borne, and named of the place,
The Thracian Pimpla loue,
The seats of the Muses.
and [...]indus often grace;
In Aganippas Fount, and in Castalia's brims,
That often haue been known to bathe your crystall lims,
Conduct me through these Brooks, and with a fastned clue,
Direct mee in my course, to take a perfect view
Of all the wandring Streames, in whose entransing gyres,
Wise Nature oft her selfe her workmanship admires
(So manifold they are, with such Meanders wound,
As may with wonder seeme invention to confound)
That to those British names, vntaught the eare to please,
Such relish I may giue in my delicious layes,
That all the armed Orks of Neptunes grislie Band,
VVith musick of my verse, amaz'd may listning stand;
As when his Trytons trumps doe them to battell call
Within his surging lists to combat with the Whale.
Thus, haue we ouer-gone the Glamorganian Gowre,
VVhose Promontorie (plac't to check the Oceans powre)
Kept Seuerne yet her selfe, till beeing growne too great,
Shee with extended armes vnbounds her ancient seat:
Seuerne, turn'd Sea.
And turning lastlie Sea, resignes vnto the Maine
VVhat soueraigntie her selfe but latelie did retaine.
Next, Loghor leads the way, who with a lustie crue
(Her wild and wandring steps that ceaseleslie pursue)
Still forward is inforc't: as, Amond thrusts her on,
And Morlas (as a mayd shee much relies vpon)
Intreats her present speed assuring her withall,
Her best-beloued Ile, Bachannis, for her fall,
[Page 78]Stands specially prepar'd, of euery thing suppli'd.
When Guendra with such grace deliberatly doth glide
As Tovy doth entice: who setteth out prepar'd
At all points like a Prince, attended with a Guard:
Of which, as by her name, the neer'st to her of kin
Is Toothy, tripping downe from Verwins rushie
A Poole or watry Moore.
Lin,
Through Rescob running out, with Pescouer to meet
Those Rills that Forest loues; and doth so kindly greet,
As to intreat their stay shee gladlie would preuaile.
Then Tranant nicelie treads vpon the watry traile:
The liuelie skipping Brane, along with Gwethrick goes;
In Tovies wandring banks themselues that scarcely lose,
But Mudny, with Gledaugh, and Sawthy, soone resort,
Which at Langaddock grace their Soueraignes watry Court.
As when the seruile world some gathering man espies,
Whose thriuing fortune showes, he to much wealth may rise,
And through his Princes grace his followers may preferre,
Or by reuenew left by some dead Ancester;
All lowting lowe to him, him humbly they obserue,
And happy is that man his nod that may deserue:
To Tovy so they stoupe, to them vpon the way
Which thus disp [...]ies the Spring within their view that lay.
Neere Deneuoir ▪ the seat of the
Of South-wales.
Demetian King
Whilst Cambria was herselfe, full, strong, and florishing,
There is a pleasant Spring,
Ebbing and flowing with the Sea.
that constant doth abide
Hard-by these winding shores wherein wee nimblie slide;
Long of the Ocean lov'd, since his victorious hand
First proudlie did insult vpon the conquer'd Land.
And though a hundred Nymphs in faire Demetia bee,
Whose features might allure the Sea-gods more then shee,
His fancie takes her forme, and her he onelie likes
(Who ere knew halfe the shafts where-with blind Cupid strikes?)
Which great and constant faith, shew'd by the God of Sea,
This cleere and louelie Nymph so kindlie doth repay,
As suffring for his sake what loue to Louer owes,
With him she sadlie ebbs, with him she proudlie flowes,
To him her secret vowes perpetually doth keepe,
Obseruing euerie Lawe and custome of the Deepe.
Now Tovy towa'rd her fall (Langaddock ouer-gon)
Her Dulas forward driues: and Cothy comming on
The traine to ouer-take, the neerest way doth cast
Ere shee Carmarden get: where Gwilly, making hast,
Bright Tovy entertaines at that most famous Towne
Which her great Prophet bred who Wales doth so renowne:
And taking her a Harpe, and tuning well the strings,
To Princely Tovy thus shee of the Prophet sings;
[Page 79]Of Merlin and his skill what Region doth not heare?
Merlin, borne in Caer-merd [...]in.
The world shall still be full of Merlin euerie where.
A thousand lingering yeeres his prophecies haue runne,
And scarcely shall haue end till Time it selfe be done:
Who of a British Nymph was gotten, whilst shee plaid
With a seducing Spirit, which wonne the goodlie maid;
(As all Demetia through, there was not found her peere)
Who, be'ing so much renown'd for beautie farre and neere,
Great Lords her liking sought, but still in vaine they prov'd:
§. That Spirit (to her vnknowne) this Virgin onelie lov'd;
Which taking humane shape, of such perfection seemd,
As (all her Suters scorn'd) shee onelie him esteem'd.
Who, fayning for her sake that he was come from farre,
And richlie could endow (a lustie Batcheler)
On her that Prophet got, which from his Mothers wombe
Of things to come fore-told vntill the generall Doome.
But, of his fayned birth in sporting idlie thus,
Suspect mee not, that I this dreamed Incubus
By strange opinions should licentiouslie subsist;
Or, selfe-conceited, play the humorous Platonist,
Which boldlie dares affirme, that Spirits, themselues supply
With bodies, to commix with fraile mortalitie,
And heere allow them place, beneath this lower Sphere
Of the vnconstant Moone; to tempt vs dailie here.
Some, earthly mixture take; as others, which aspire,
Them subt'ler shapes resume, of water, ayre, and fire,
Being those immortalls long before the heauen, that fell,
VVhose depriuation thence, determined their hell:
And loosing through their pride that place to them assign'd,
Predestined that was to mans regenerate kind,
They, for th'inveterate hate to his Election, still
Desist not him to tempt to euery damned ill:
And to seduce the spirit, oft prompt the frailer blood,
Invegling it with tastes of counterfetted good,
And teach it all the sleights the Soule that may excite
To yeeld vp all her power vnto the appetite.
And to those curious wits if we our selues apply,
VVhich search the gloomie shades of deepe Philosophy,
They Reason so will clothe, as well the mind can show,
That contrarie effects, from contraries may grow;
And that the soule a shape so stronglie may conceat,
As to her selfe the-while may seeme it to creat;
By which th'abused Sense more easelie oft is led
To thinke that it enioyes the thing imagined.
But, toyld in these darke tracts with sundrie doubts repleat,
Calme shades, and cooler streames must quench this furious heat:
[Page 80]Which seeking, soone we finde where Cowen in her course,
Tow'rds the Sabrinian shores, as sweeping from her sourse,
Takes Towa, calling then Karkenny by the waie,
Her through the waylesse woods of Cardisse to conuaie;
A Forrest, with her floods inuiron'd so about,
That hardly she restraines th'vnruly watrie rout,
When swelling, they would seeme her Empire to inuade:
And oft the lus [...]full Fawnes and Satyres from her shade
Were by the s [...]reames entic't, abode with them to make.
Then Morlas meeting Taw, her kindly in doth take:
Cair comming with the rest, their watrie tracts that tread,
Increase the Cowen all; that as their generall head
Their largesse doth receiue, to beare out his expence:
Who to vast Neptune leads this Courtly confluence.
To the
Passage into Penbrokeshire
Penbrokian parts the Muse her still doth keepe,
Vpon that vtmost point to the Iberian Deepe,
By Cowdra comming in: where cleere delightfull aire,
(That Forrests most affect) doth welcome her repaire;
The Heliconian Maids in pleasant groues delight:
(Floods cannot still content their wanton appetite)
And wandring in the woods, the neighbouring hils below,
With wise Apollo meet (who with his Ivory bowe
Once in the paler shades, the Serpent Python slew)
And hunting oft with him, the heartlesse Deere pursue;
Those beames then layde aside he vs'd in heauen to weare.
Another Forrest Nymph is Narber, standing neare;
That with her curled top her neighbor would astound,
Whose Groues once brauely grac't the faire Penbrokian ground,
When Albion here beheld on this extended land,
Amongst his wel-growne Woods, the shag-haird Satyrs stand
(The Syluans chiefe resort) the shores then sitting hie,
Which vnder water now so many fadoms lie:
And wallowing Porpice sport and lord it in the flood,
Where once the portly Oke, and large-limb'd Popler stood:
Of all the Forrests kind these two now onely left.
But Time, as guilty since to mans insatiate theft,
Transferd the English names of Townes and housholds hither,
With the industrious Dutch since soiourning together.
When wrathfull heauen the clouds so liberally bestow'd,
The Seas (then wanting roomth to lay their boystrous loade)
Vpon the Belgian Marsh their pampred stomackes cast,
That peopled Cities sanke into the mightie wast.
The colony of Flemings here planted. See to the IV. Song.
The Flemings were inforc't to take them to their Ores,
To trie the Setting Maine to find out firmer shores;
When as this spacious Ile them entrance did allow,
To plant the Belgian stocke vpon this goodly brow:
[Page 81]These Nations, that their tongues did naturally affect,
Both generallie forsooke the British Dialect:
As when it was decreed by all-fore-dooming Fate,
That ancient Rome should stoupe from her emperious state,
With Nations from the North then altogether fraught,
Which to her ciuill bounds their barbarous customes brought,
Of all her ancient spoyles and lastlie be forlorne,
From Tybers hallowed banks to old
Now Constantinople.
Bizantium borne:
Th'abundant Latine then old Latium lastly left,
Both of her proper forme and elegancie rest;
Before her smoothest tongue, their speech that did prefer,
And in her tables fixt their ill-shap't Character.
A diuination strange the Dutch made-English haue,
Appropriate to that place (as though some Power it gaue)
§. By th'shoulder of a Ram from off the right side par'd,
Which vsuallie they boile, the spade-boane beeing bar'd:
Which then the Wizard takes, and gazing there-vpon,
Things long to come fore-showes, as things done long agon;
Scapes secretlie at home, as those abroad, and farre;
Murthers, adulterous stealths, as the euents of warre,
The raignes and death of Kings they take on them to know:
Which onelie to their skill the shoulder-blade doth show.
You goodlie sister Floods, how happy is your state!
Or should I more commend your features, or your Fate;
That Milford, which this Ile her greatest Port doth call
Before your eq [...]all Floods is lotted to your Fall!
Where was saile euer seene, or wind hath euer blowne,
Whence Penbrooke yet hath heard of Hauen like her owne?
She bids Dungleddy dare
Spaine.
Iberias proudest Road,
And chargeth her to send her challenges abroad
Along the coast of France, to proue if any bee
Her Milford that dare match: so absolute is shee.
And Clethy comming downe from Wrenyvaur her Sire
(A hill that thrusts his head into th'etheriall fire)
Her sisters part doth take, and dare avouch as much:
And Percily the proud, whom neerlie it doth touch,
Said, he would beare her out; and that they all should know.
And there-withall he struts, as though he scorn'd to show
His head belowe the Heauen, when he of Milford spake:
But there was not a Port the prize durst vndertake.
So highlie Milford is in euery mouth renownd,
Noe Hauen hath ought good, in her that is not found:
Whereas the swelling surge, that with his fomie head,
The gentler looking Land with furie menaced,
With his encountring waue no longer there contends;
But sitting mildly downe like perfect ancient friends,
[Page 82]Vnmou'd of any vvind which way so ere it blow,
And rather seeme to smile, then knit an angry brow.
The ships with shattred ribs scarce creeping from the Seas,
On her sleeke bosome ride with such deliberate ease,
As all her passed stormes shee holds but meane and base,
So shee may reach at length this most delightfull place,
By nature with proud Cleeues invironed about,
§. To crowne the goodlie Road: where builds the Falcon stout,
Which we the Gentill call; whose fleet and actiue wings,
It seemes that Nature made when most shee thought on Kings:
Which manag'd to the lure, her high and gallant flight,
The vacant sportfull man so greatlie doth delight,
That with her nimble quills his soule doth seeme to houer,
And lie the verie pitch that lustie Bird doth couer;
That those proud Airies, bred whereas the scorching skie
The places frō whence the highest flying H [...]wkes are brought.
Doth sindge the sandie Wyldes of spicefull Barbarie;
Or vnderneath our Pole, where Norwaies Forests wide
Their high clowd-touching heads in Winter snowes doe hide,
Out-braue not this our kind in mettle, nor exceed
The Falcon, which some-times the British Cleeues doe breed:
Which prey vpon the Iles in the Vergiuian waste,
That from the British shores by Neptune are imbrac't;
VVhich stem his furious Tides when wildliest they doe raue,
And breake the big-swolne bulke of manie a boystrous waue:
As, calme when hee becomes, then likewise in their glorie
Doe cast their amorous eyes at many a Promontorie
That thrust their forehead [...] forth into the smiling South;
As Rat and Sheepy,
The Ilands vpon the point of Penbrookeshire.
set to keepe calme Milfords mouth,
Expos'd to Neptunes power. So Gresholme farre doth stand:
Scalme, Stockholme, with Saint Bride, and Gatholme, neerer land
(Which with their veinie breasts intice the gods of Sea,
That with the lustie Iles doe reuell euery day)
As Crescent-like the Land her bredth here inward bends,
From Milford, which she forth to old Meneuia sends;
Since, holy Dauids seat; which of especiall grace
Doth lend that nobler name, to this vnnobler place.
Of all the holy men whose fame so fresh remaines,
To whom the Britans built so many sumptuous Fanes,
This Saint before the rest their Patron still they hold:
§. Whose birth, their ancient Bards to Cambria long foretold;
And seated heere a See, his Bishoprick of yore,
Vpon the farthest point of this vnfruitfull shore;
Selected by himselfe, that farre from all resort
With contemplation seem'd most fitly to comport;
That, voyd of all delight, cold, barren, bleake, and dry,
No pleasure might allure, nor steale the wandring eye:
[Page 83]Where Ramsey with those Rockes, in ranke that ordered stand
Vpon the furthest point of Dauids ancient Land,
Doe raise their rugged heads (the Sea-mans noted markes)
Call'd, of their Mytred tops, The Bishop and his Clarkes;
Into that Chanell cast, whose raging current rores
Betwixt the British Sands, and the Hibernian shores:
Whose grimme and horrid face doth pleased heauen neglect,
And beares bleake Winter still in his more sad aspect:
Yet Gwin and Neuern neere, two fine and fishfull brookes,
Do neuer stay their course, how sterne so ere he lookes;
Which with his shipping once should seeme to haue commerst,
Where Fiscard as her flood, doth only grace the first.
To Newport fals the next: there we a while will rest;
Our next ensuing Song to wondrous things addrest.
Illustrations.
If you euer read of, or vulgarly vnderstand, the forme of the Ocean, and affinity twixt it and Riuers, you cannot but conceiue this Poetical description of Seuern [...]; wherein Amphitrite is supposed to haue giuen her a precious robe: very proper in the matter-selfe, and imitating that Iliad. [...]. &c. [...]. Odyss. [...]. Father of the Muses which deriues Agamemnons Scepter to him by descent ioyn'd with gift from Iupiter, Achilles armor from Vulcans bounty, Helens Nepenthe from the Aegyptian Polydamna, and such like, honoring the possessor with the giuers iudgement, as much as with the gift possest.
To whom the goodly Bay of Milford should be giuen.
At Milford hauen arriued Henry Earle of Richmont, aided with some forces and summes of money by the French Charles VIII. but so entertained and strengthned by diuers of his friends, groaning vnder the tyrannicall yoake of Rich. III. that, beyond expectation, at Bosworth in Leicester, the day and Crown was soone his. Euery Chron [...]cle tels you more largely▪
And how Lhewelins line in him should doubly thriue.
Turne to the Eagles prophecies in the II. Song, where the first part of this relation is more manifested. For the rest, thus: About our Confessors time MacbethHector Boet. lib. 12. et Buchanan. in reg. 85. & 86. lib. 7. qui eosdem aeuo citeriori Stuartos ait dictos, quos olim Thanos nuncupabant. Than [...]verò quaestores erant regij per interpretationem, vti Boetius. Certè in Charta illa quâ iure cliente [...]ari se Henrico II. obstrina [...]t Wilhelmus Scotorū Rex, leguntur inter testes W [...] elmus de Curcy Seneschaellus, Willielmus Filius Aldelmi Seneschallus, Al [...]redus de Sancto Martino Seneschallus, Gilbertꝰ Malet Seneschallus, vnde honorariū fuisse hoc nomen paret. horum bini desunt apud Houedenum verum ex vetufliss. Anonymon [...]s. excerpsi. K. of Scotland (moued by predictions, affirming that, his line extinct, the posterity of Banqhuo a noble Thane of Loqhuabrie should attaine and continue the Scotish raigne) and iealous of others hoped for greatnes, murdred Banqhuo, but mist his d [...]signe▪ for, one of the same posterity, Fleanch sonne to Banqhuo, priuily fled to Gryffith ap Lhe [...]el [...] then Prince of Wales, and was there kindly receiued. To him and Nesta the Princes daughter was issue one Walter. He (afterward for his worth fauourably accepted, and through stout performance honourably requited by Malcolmb III.) was made L. high Stewart of Scotland; out of whose loynes Robert II▪ was deriued: since whom that royall name hath long continued, descending to our mighty Soueraigne, & in him is ioynd with the commixt Kingly bloud of Tyddour and Plantagenest. These two were vnited, [Page 84] with the Yorke and Lancasterwhite and red Roses, in those auspicious nuptials of Henry the VII. and Elizabeth daughter to Edward IV.) and from them, through the Ladie Margaret their eldest daughter, married to Iames the IV. his Maiesties descent and spatious Empire obserued easily shewes you what the Muse here playes withall. The rest alludes to that; Cambria shall be glad, Cornwall shall flourish, and the Isle shall be stiled with Brutes name, and the name of strangers shall perish: as it is in Merlins prophecie [...].
That Spirit to her vnknowne this Virgin onely lou'd.
So is the vulgar tradition of Merlins conception. Vntimely it were, if I should slip into discourse of spirits faculties in this kind. For my owne part, vnles there be some creatures of such middle nature, as the Rabbinique,Rabbi Abraham in Zerror Hammor ap. Munst. ad 2. Genes. conceit vpon the creation suppose [...]; and the same with Hesiods Nymphs, or Paracelsus his Non-adams, I shall not beleeue that other then true bodies on bodies can generate, except by swiftnes of mo [...]on in conueying of stolne seed some vncleane spirit might arrogat the improper name of generation. Those which S. AugustineLib. 15. de Ciu. Dei cap. 23. cals Forte Drusij (quod vult Bodinui lib. 2. cap. 7. daemonoman.) quasi Syluani. aut Dryades. Dusij, in Gaule, altogether addicted to such filthines, Faunes, Satyrs and Syluans haue had as much attributed to them. But learne of this, from Diuines vpon the Beni-haelobimGen. 6.2. in holy Writ, passages of the Fathers vpon this point, and the later authors of disquisition [...] in Magique and Sorcery, as Bodin, Wier, Martin del Rio, others. For this Merlin (rather Mord [...]in, as you see to the IV. Song, his true name being Ambrose) his owne answere to Vortigern was, that his father was a RomanIllustres saepiùs viros indigetant historici nostri Consules, vnde et Aetium adloquuntur Saxone [...]Co [...], quem ta [...]tsi Consulē fuisse haut asserent Fasti, illustriss. tu. & in republicâ nobilissimum Procopij aliorumque historiae Gothicae pr [...]dunt.Consul (so Nennius informes me) as perhaps it might be, and the fact palliated vnder name of a spirit, as in that of Ilia supposing, to saue her credit, the name of Mars for Romulus his Father. But to enterlace the polite Muse with what is more harsh, yet euen therin perhaps not displeasing, I offer you this antique passage of him.
—the messagers to Kermerdin come
And hou children biuore the yate pleyde hit toke gome
Tho sede
Durbitius dictus Galfredo.
on to another, Merlin wat is she
Thou faderlese
Shrew now a word applied to the shrewish sex, but in Chaucer, Lidgat, and Go [...]er to the quieter also.
ssrewe, wy misdost [...]u me
See to the x. Song.
Uor icham of Kinges icome and thou nart nought worth a fille
Uor thou naddest neuere nanne fader, thereuore hold the stille
Tho the messagers hurde this hi [...] a stunte there
And ess [...]e at men aboute wat the child were
Me sede that he ne had neuere fader that me mighte vnderstonde
And is moder an Kings doughter was of thulke lond
And woned at S. Petres in a nonnerie there.
His mother (a Nun, daughter to Pubidius K. of Mathraual, and cald Matilda, as by Spenc [...]rs Fa [...]ry Q. lib. 3. cant. 3. Poeticall authority onely I finde iustifiable) and he being brought to the King, she colours it in these words:
—whanne ich ofte was
In chambre mid mine fellawes, there come to me bi cas
A suithe vair man mid alle, and bi clupt me wel softe,
And semblance made vaire ynou, and cust me well ofte.
and tels on the story which should follow so kind a preface. But enough of this.
Osteomantie.
By th'shoulder of a Ram from off the right side par'd.
—Quae te dementia c [...]pit Qu [...]rere sollicitè quod rep [...]rire tim [...]s. Th. Mor. Epig.Take this as a tast of their art in old time. Vnder Hen. II. one William MangunelGirald. Itin. 1. cap. 11. a Gentleman of those parts finding by his skill of predicton that his wife had played false with him, and conceiued by his owne Nephew, formally dresses the shoulder-bone of one of his owne Rammes; and sitting at dinner (pretending it to be taken out of his neighbours flocke) requests his wife (equalling [Page 85] him in these diuina [...]ons) to giue her iudgement; she curiously obserues▪ and at last with great laughter casts it from her: the Gentleman, importuning her rea [...]son of so vehement an affection, receiues answere of her, that, his wife, out of whose flocke the Ram was taken, had by incestuous copulation with her husbands Nephew fraughted herselfe with a yong one. Lay all together, and iudge, Gentlewomen, the sequele of this crosse accident. But why she could not as well diuine of whose flocke it was, as the other secret, when I haue more skill in Osteomantie, I will tell you. Nor was their report lesse in knowing things to come, then past; so that iealous Panurge in his doubt Of Cuckoldrie. Rablais.de la Coquage might here haue had other manner of resolution then Rondibilis, Hippothade, Br [...]doye, Trouillogan, or the Oracle it self, were able to giue him. Blame me not, in that, to explane my author, I insert this example.
To crowne the goodly roade, where built that Falcon stout.
In the rockes of this maritime coast of Penbroke are Eiries of excellent Falcons. H [...]nry the II. here passing into Ireland, cast off a Norway Go [...]hauke a [...] one of these: but the Goshauke taken at the source by the Falcon,Haukes. soone fell down at the Kings foot, which performance in this Ramage, made him yearly afterward send hither for Eye [...]ses, as Girald is author. Whether these here are the Haggarts (which they call Peregrin's) or Falcon-gentles, I am no such Falconer to argue; but this I know, that the reason of the name of Peregrin's is giuen, for that they com from remote Albert. de Animal. 23. cap. 8. and vnknowne places, and therefore hardly fits these: but also I read in no lesse then Imperiall Frederic. II. lib. 2. de arte Venand. cap. 4. authority, that Peragrins neuer bred in lesse latitude then beyond the VII. climat Dia Riphaeos, which permits them this place▪ and that, of true Falcons gentle an Eiry is neuer found but in a more Southerne and hotter parallel: which (if it be true) excludes the name of Gentle from ours, breeding neere the IX. Per Rostochium. And the same authority makes them (against common opinion) both of one kind, differing rather in locall and outward accidents, then in selfe-nature.
Whose birth the ancient Bards to Cambria long foretold.
Of S. Dewy and his Bishoprique you haue more to the fourth Song. He was prognosticated Monume [...]. lib. 8. cap. 8. Girald. Itin. 2. cap. 1. Bal. cent. 1. Vita S. Dewy. aboue XXX. yeares before his birth; which with other attributed miracles (after the fashion of that credulous age) caused him be almost paralleld in Monkish zeale with that holy Iohn which, vnborne, sprang at presence of the incarnat Author of our redemption. The translation of the Archbishoprique was also Alan. de insul. 1. ad Proph. Merlin. foretold in that of Merlin: Meneuia shall put on the Palle of Caer- [...]eon; and the Preacher of Ireland shall wax dumbe by an infant growing in the wombe. That was performed when S. Patrique at presence of Melaria then with child suddenly lost vse of his speech; but recouering it after some time made prediction of Dewies holines, ioyn'd with greatnes, which is so celebrated. Vpon my Authors credits only beleeue me.
As fits a Nymph so neere to Severne and her Queene.
Then come the sister [...] as they before had seene
Those delicater Dames so trippinglie to read:
Then Kerry; Cletur next, and [...] making head
With Enion, that her [...] c [...]eere [...] brings by her.
Plynillimons high praise no longer Muse defer,
What once the Druids told, how great those Floods should bee
That here (most mightie Hill) [...] themselues from [...].
The Bards with furie rap [...], the British youth among,
§. Vnto the charming Harpe thy future honor song
In braue and loftie straine [...]; that in excesse of ioy,
The Beldam and the Girle, the Grand [...]re and the Boy,
[Page 90]With shouts and yearning cries, the troubled ayre did load
(As when vvith crowned cuppes vnto the
Bacchus.
Elian God
Those Priests his Orgyes held▪ or when the old world saw
Full Phoebes face eclipst, and thinking her to daw,
Whom they supposed fal [...]e in some inchanted swound,
Of beaten tinkling Brasse still ply'd her with the sound)
That all the Cambrian hills, which high'st their heads doe beare
With most obsequious showes of lowe subiected feare,
Should to thy greatnes stoupe: and all the Brooks that be,
Doe homage to those Floods that issued out of thee:
To princelie Severne first; next, to her sister Wy [...],
Which to her elders Court her course doth still apply.
But Rydoll, young'st, and least, and for the others pride
Not finding fitting roomth vpon the rising side,
Alone vnto the West directlie takes her way.
So all the neighboring Hills Plynillimon obey.
For, though Moylo [...]dian beare his craggy top so hie,
As scorning all that come in compasse of his eye,
Yet greatlie is he pleas'd Plynillimon will grace
Him with a cheerfull looke: and fawning in his face,
His loue to Severne showes us though his owne she were,
Thus comforting the Flood; O euer-during heire
The storie of Sever [...].
Of Sabrine, Locryns child (who of her life bereft,
Her euer-liuing name to thee faire Riuer left)
Brutes first begotten sonne, which Gwendeli [...] did wed;
But soone th'vnconstant Lord abandoned her bed
(Through his vnchaste desire) for beautious El [...]treds loue▪
Now, that which most of all her mightie hart did moue,
Her Father, Cornwalls Duke, great Corineus dead,
VVas by the lustfull King vniustlie banished▪
When shee, who to that time still with a smoothed brow
Had seem'd to beare the breach of Locrines former vow,
Perceiuing stil her wrongs insufferable w [...]re;
Growne bigge with the reuenge which her full breast did beare,
And ayded to the birth with euery little breath
(Alone shee beeing left the spoyle of loue and death,
In labour of her griefe outrageously distract,
The vtmost of her spleene on her false Lord to act)
Shee first implores their aid [...] no hat [...] him whom shee found▪
Whose harts vnto the depth she had not left to sound.
To Cornwall then shee sends her Country) for supplies▪
Which all at ouer in Armes with Gwend [...]lin arise.
Then with her warlike power, her husband shee pursu'd,
Whom his vnlawfull loue too vainlie did delude.
The fierce and iealous Queene, then voyde of all remorce,
As great in power or spirit, whilst hee neglects her force,
[Page 91]Him suddainlie surpriz'd, and from her irefull hart
All pittie cleane exil'd (whom nothing could conuert)
The sonne of mightie Brute bereaued of his life;
Amongst the Britans here the first intestine strife,
Since they were put a land vpon this promis'd shore.
Then crowning Madan King, whom shee to Locrine bore,
And those which seru'd his Sire to his obedience brought;
Not so with blood suffic'd, immediatly she sought
The mother and the child: whose beautie when shee saw,
Had not her hart been flint, had had the power to draw
A spring of pittying teares; when, dropping liquid pearle,
Before the cruell Queene, the Ladie and the Girle
Vpon their tender knees begg'd mercie. Woe for thee
Faire Elstred, that thou should'st thy fairer Sabrine see,
As shee should thee behold the prey to her sterne rage
Whom kinglie L [...]rius death suffic'd not to asswage:
Who from the bordring Cleeues thee with thy Mother cast
Into thy christned Flood, the whilst the Rocks aghast
Resounded with your shriekes; till in a deadlie dreame
Your corses were dissolu'd into that crystall streame,
Your curles to curled waues, which plainlie still appeare
The same in water [...]ow, that once in locks they were:
And, as you wont to clip each others neck before,
Yee now with liquid armes embrace the w [...]ndring shore.
But leaue we Severne heere, a little on pursue,
The often wandring Wye (her passage [...] to view,
As wantonlie shee straines in her lasciuious course)
And muster euery flood that from her bountiou [...] sourse
Attends vpon her Streame, whilst (as the famous bound
Twixt the Brecknokia [...] earth, and the Radnorian ground)
Shee euery Brooke receiues▪ First, [...] commeth in,
With Cl [...]rwy: which to them their consor [...]Eland win
To ayde their goodly Wye ▪ which [...] get [...] againe▪
She Dulas drawes along: and in her wa [...]ry traine
Clow [...]d [...] hath recourse, and [...], which she brings
Vnto their wandring flood from the Radnorian Springs:
As Edwy her attends and [...] forward heaue [...]
Her Mistresse. When at last the goodly Wye per [...]aues
Shee now was in that part of Wales, of all the rest
Which (as her very waste) in breadth from East to West,
In length from North to South, her midst is euery way,
From Severns bordring banks into the either Sea,
Which shee might tearme the ham. The ancient Britans heere
The Riuer calls to mind, and what those British were
Whilst Britain was her selfe, the Queene of all the West.
To whose old Nations praise whilst shee herselfe addrest,
[Page 92]From the Brecknokian bound when Irvon comming in,
Her Dulas, with Commarch, and Weuery that doth win,
Perswading her for them good matter to prouide.
The Wood-Nymphs so againe, from the Radnorian side,
As Radnor, with Blethaugh, and Kn [...]ckles Forrests, call
To Wye, and bad her now bestirre her for them all:
For, if shee stuck not close in their distressed Case,
The Britans were in doubt to vnder-goe disgrace.
That stronglie thus prouok't, shee for the Britans saies;
What spirit can lift you vp, to that immortall praise
§. You worthilie deserue? by whom first Gaul was taught
Her knowledge: and for her, what Nation euer wrought
The conquest you atchieu'd? And, as you were most drad,
So yee (before the rest) in so great reuerence had
Your Bards which sung your deeds, that whē sterne hosts haue stood
With lifted hands to strike (in their inflamed blood)
§. One Bard but comming in, their murd'rous swords hath staid;
In her most dreadful voice as thundring heauen had said,
Stay Britans: when he spake, his words so powrefull were.
So to her natiue Priests, the dreadlesse Druides here,
The neerest neighboring Gaul, that wiselie could discerne
Th'effect their doctrine wrought, it for their good to learne,
Her apt and pregnant Youth sent hither yeere by yeere,
Instructed in our Rites with [...] religious feare.
And afterward againe, when [...] ancient fear
Her surcrease could not keepe, [...] for her soile too great
(But like to casting Bees, so risi [...]g v [...] in swarmes)
§. Our Cymbri with the Gaules, that their commi [...]ted Armes
Ioyn'd with the German powers (th [...] Nations of the North
VVhich ouer-spread the world) together issued forth:
§. VVhere, with our brazen swords, we sto [...]ly fought, and long;
And after Conque [...] go [...], residing them among,
First planted in those parts our bra [...]e courageous b [...]ood:
Whose natures so adher'd vnto their ancient blood,
As from them spr [...]ng those Pries [...], whose praise so farre did sound,
Through whom that spacious Gaul was after [...]
Nor could the Saxons sword [...] (which many a lingring yeere
Them sadlie did afflict, and [...]hat vs Britans he [...]re
Twixt Severne and this Sea) our mightie mind [...] [...];
But that euen they which [...] our weaknes would detect,
Were forced to confesse, our wildest beasts that [...]eed
Vpon our mightie waste [...], or on our Mountaine [...] feed,
Were farre more sooner tam'd, [...] our Welch-men [...] ▪
Besides, in all the world [...]o Na [...]ion is so deere.
As they vnto their owne; that here within this Ile,
Or else in forraine parts, yea [...], [...] to exile,
[Page 93]The noble Britan still his countryman releeues;
A Patriot, and so true, that it to death him greeues
To heare his Wales disgrac't: and on the Saxons swords
Oft hazardeth his life, ere with reprochefull words
His Language or his Leeke hee'le stand to heare abus'd.
Besides, the Britan is so naturallie infus'd
With true Poëtick rage, that in their
See to the fourth Song.
measures, Art
Doth rather seeme precise, then comlie; in each part
Their Metre most exact, in Verse of th'hardest kind.
And some to riming be so wondrouslie inclin'd,
Those Numbers they will hit, out of their genuine vaine,
Which many wise and learn'd can hardly creattaine.
O memorable Bards, of vnmixt blood, which still
Posteritie shall praise for your so wondrous skill,
That in your noble Songs, the long Descents haue kept
Of your great Heroës, else in Lethe that had slept,
With theirs whose ignorant pride your labours haue disdain'd;
How much from time, and them, how brauelie haue you gain'd!
Musician, Herault, Bard, thrice maist thou be renown'd,
And with three seuerall wreathes immortallie be crown'd;
Who, when to Penbrooke call'd before the English King,
And to thy powerfull Harpe commaunded there to sing,
Of famous Arthur told'st, and where hee was interr'd;
In which, those retchlesse times had long and blindlie err'd,
And Ignorance had brought the world to such a pass
As now, which scarce beleeues that Arthur euer was.
But when King
Henry the second.
Henry sent th'reported place to view,
He found that man of men: and what thou said'st was true.
Heere then I cannot chuse but bitterlie exclame
Against those fooles that all Antiquitie defame,
Because they haue found out, some credulous Ages layd
Slight fictions with the truth, whilst truth on rumor stayd;
And that one forward Time (perceiuing the neglect
A former of her had) to purchase her respect,
VVith toyes then trimd her vp, the drowsie world t'allure,
And lent her what it thought might appetite procure
To man, whose mind doth still varietie pursue;
And therefore to those things whose grounds were verie true,
Though naked yet and bare (not hauing to content
The weyward curious eare) gaue fictiue ornament;
And fitter thought, the truth they should in question call,
Then coldlie sparing that, the truth should goe and all.
And surelie I suppose, that which this froward time
Doth scandalize her with to be her heynous crime,
That hath her most preseru'd: for, still where wit hath found
A thing most cleerlie true, it made that, fictions ground:
[Page 94]VVhich shee suppos'd might giue sure colour to them both:
From which, as from a roote, this wondred error grow'th
At which our Criticks gird, whose iudgements are so strict,
And he the brauest man who most can contradict
That which decrepit Age (which forced is to leane
Vpon Tradition) tells; esteeming it so meane,
As they it quite reiect, and for some trifling thing
(Which Time hath pind to Truth) they all away will fling.
These men (for all the world) like our Precisions bee,
VVho for some Crosse or Saint they in the window see
Will pluck downe all the Church: Soule-blinded sot [...] that creepe
In durt, and neuer saw the wonders of the Deepe.
Therefore (in my conceit) most rightlie seru'd are they
§. That to the Roman trust (on his report that stay)
Our truth from him to learne, as ignorant of ours
As we were then of his; except t'were of his powers:
Who our wise Druides here vnmercifullie slew;
Like whom, great Natures depths no men yet euer knew,
Nor with such dauntlesse spirits were euer yet inspir'd;
Who at their proud arriue th'ambitious Romans fir'd
VVhen first they heard them preach the soules immortall state;
And euen in Romes despight, and in contempt of Fate,
Graspt hands with horrid death: which out of hate and pride
They slew, who through the world were reuerenced beside.
To vnderstand our state, no maruaile then though wee
Should so to Caesar seeke, in his reports to see
VVhat ancientlie we were; when in our infant war,
Vnskilfull of our tongue but by Interpreter,
Hee nothing had of ours which our great Bards did sing,
Except some few poore words; and those againe to bring
Vnto the Latine sounds, and easiness they vs'd,
By their most filed speech, our British most abus'd.
But of our former state, beginning, our descent,
The warres we had at home, the conquests where we went,
He neuer vnderstood. And though the Romans here
So noble Trophies left, as verie worthie were
A people great as they, yet did they ours neglect,
Long rear'd ere they arriu'd. And where they doe obiect,
The Ruines and Records we show, be verie small
To proue our selues so great: euen this the most of all
(Gainst their obiection) seemes miraculous to mee,
That yet those should be found so generall as they bee;
The Roman, next the Pict, the Saxon, then the Dane,
All landing in this Ile, each like a horrid raine
Deforming her; besides the sacrilegious wrack
Of many a noble Booke, as impious hands should sack
[Page 95]The Center, to extirp all knowledge, and exile
All braue and ancient things, for euer from this Ile:
Expressing wondrous griefe, thus wandring Wye did sing.
But, backe, industrious Muse; obsequiously to bring
Cleere Seuerne from her sourse, and tell how she doth straine
Downe her delicious Dales; with all the goodly traine,
Brought forth the first of all by Brugan: which to make
Her party worthy note, next, Dulas in doth take.
Moylvadian his much loue to Seuerne then to showe,
Vpon her Southerne side, sends likewise (in a rowe)
Bright Biga, that brings on her friend and fellow Floyd;
Next, Dungum; Bacho then is busily imploy'd,
Tarranon, Carno, Hawes, with Bec [...]n, and the Rue,
In Seuern's soueraine Bankes, that giue attendance due.
Thus as she swoopes along, with all that goodly traine,
Vpon her other Banke by Newtowne: so againe
§. Comes Dulas (of whose name so many Riuers bee,
As of none others is) with Mule, prepar'd to see
The confluence to their Queene, as on her course she makes:
Then at Mountgomery next cleere Kennet in she takes;
Where little Fledding fals into her broader Banke;
Forkt Vurnway, bringing Tur, and Tanot: growing ranke,
She plyes her towards the Poole, from the Gomerian feelds;
Then which in all our Wales, there is no country yeelds
An excellenter Horse, so full of naturall fire,
As one of Phoebus Steeds had beene that Stalyons [...]ire
Which first their race begun; or of th'Asturian kind,
§. Which some haue held to be begotten by the Wind,
Vpon the Mountaine Mare; which strongly it receaues,
And in a little time her pregnant part vpheaues.
But, leaue we this to such as after wonders long:
The Muse prepares herselfe vnto another Song.
Illustrations.
AFter Penbroke in the former Song, succeedes here Cardigan; both washt by the Irish Seas. But, for intermixture of riuers, and contiguity of situation, the inlands of Montgomery, Radnor, and Brecknocke are partly infolded.
Whose Kind in her decaid, is to this Ile vnknowne.
That these Riuers were in Tivy frequent, anciently is testified by Syluester GiraldTopograph. Hib. dist. 1. cap. 21. Itin. Cam. 2. cap. 3. describing the particulars, which the author tels you, both of this, and the Salmons; but that here, are no Beuers now, as good authority of the presentPouel. & Camden. time informes you.
Vnto thy charming Harpe thy future honor song.
Of the Bards, their Singing, Heraldship, and more of that nature, see to the [Page 96] fourth Song.Girald. Topograph. 3. dist. cap. 11.Ireland (saith one) vses the Harpe and Pipe, which he cals tympanum: Scotland the Harpe, Tympan, and Chorus; Wales the Harp, Pipe, and Chorus. Although Tympanum and Chorus haue other significations, yet, this Girald (from whom I vouch it) vsing these words as receiued, I imagine, of S. Hieromes Epistle to Dardanus ▪ according to whom, for explanation, finding them pictur'd in Ottomar Luscinius his Musurgie, as seuerall kind of Pipes, the first diuiding itselfe into two at the end, the other spred in the middle, as two segments of a circle, but one at both ends, I guesse them intended neere the same. But I refer my selfe to those that are more acquainted with these kind of British fashions. For the Harpe his word is Cithara, which (if it be the same with Lyra, as some thinke, although vrging reason and authority are to the contrary) makes the Bards musique, like that exprest in the Horat. Ep. od. 9 Lyrique:
—bibam
Sonante mistum tibijs carmen lyrâ,
Hâc Dorium, illis Barbarum.
Apply it to the former notes, and obserue with them, that Plutarch. de Isid. & Osiride. the Pythagoreans vsed, with musique of the Harp (which in those times, if it were Apollo's, was certainly but of Horat. Carm. 3. od. 11. Homer in Hymn. ad E [...]u. Seru. Honorat. ad 4. Aeneid. (vbi testudinem primò trium Chordarū, quam à Mercurio Caducei precio emisse Apollinem sept [...]mque discrimina vocum addidisse legimꝰ, & videndus Diodor. Sleul. lib. a.) vnde [...] &c. dicitur Graecis. seuen strings) when they went to sleepe, to charme (as the old Scots were wont to do, & do yet in their Isles, as BuchananHist. Scot. 4. in Fethelmacho. affirms) & compose their troubled affections. Which I cite to this purpose, that in cōparing it with the British musique, and the attributes thereof before remembred out of Heracleotes and Girald, you may see conueniency of vse in both, and worth of antiquity in ours; and as well in Pipes as Harp, if you remember the poetique storie of Marsyas. And withall forget not that in one of the oldest coines that haue beene made in this Kingdome, the picture of the Reuers is Apollo hauing his Harp incircled with Cunebelins name, then chiefe King of the Britons; and for Belin and Apollo, see to the VIII. Song.
By whom first Gaule was taught her knowledge.
Vnderstand the knowledge of those great Philosophers, Priests, and Lawyers call'd Druid's, (of whom to the X. Song largely.) Their discipline was first found out in this Isle, and afterward transfer'd into Gaule; whence their youth were sent hither as to an Vniuersity for instruction in their learned professions: Comment. 6.Caesar himselfe is author of as much. Although, in particular law learning, it might seeme that Britaine was requi [...]ed, if the Satyrist Iuuenal. Satyr. 15. deceiue not in that;
Eloquent Gaule taught the British Lawiers.
Gallia causidicos docuit facunda Britannos.
Which with excellent LipsiusDe pronuntiat. rect. Lat. ling. cap. 3. v. Viglium ad instit. Iustin. tit. quib. non est permiss. fac. [...]est. Circ [...] DCC.XC. Vniuersity of Paris Instituted, I rather apply to the dispersion of the Latine tongue through Gaule into this Prouince, then to any other language or matter. For also in Agicolas time somewhat before, it appeares that matter of good litterature was here in a farre higher degree then there, as Tacitus in his life hath recorded. Thus hath our Isle beene as Mistris to Gaule twice. First in this Druidian doctrine, next in the institution of their now famous Vniuersity of Paris; which was done by Charlemaine, through aide and industry of our learned Alcuin (he is called also Albin, and was first sent Embassador to the Emperour by Offa K. of Mercland) seconded by those Scots,Bal [...]us cent. 1.Iohn Mailr [...]s, Claudius Clement, and Raban Maurus. But I know great men permit it not; nor can I see any very ancient authority for it, but infinit of later times; so that it goes as a receiued opinion; therefore without more examination in this no more fit passage, I commit it to my Reader.
One Bard but coming in their murdrous swords hath staid.
Such strange assertion finde I in story of these Bards powerfull enchantments, that with the amazing sweetnes of their delicious Diodor. Sicul. de gest. fabul [...]s. antiq. lib. 6. harmonies, not their own only, but withall their enemies armies haue suddenly desisted from fierce encounters; so, as my author sayes, did Mars reuerence the Muses. This exactly continues all fitnes with what is before affirmed of that kind of Musique; twixt which (and all other by authentique affirmance) and the minds affections there are certaine Aristot. Polit. [...] cap. 5.Imitations. [...], as in this particular example is apparant. But how agreeth this with that in Tacitus which cals a musicall incentiue to warre among the Germans, Barditus? Great critiques would there Lips. ad Polyb. 4. Dialog. 11. read Barrhitus, which in V [...]getius and Ammian especially, is a peculiar name for those stirring vp alarmes before the battell vsed in Roman assaults (equall in proportion to the Greekes [...], the Irish Kerns Pharroh, & that Rolands Song of the Normans, which hath had his like also, in most nations.) But, seeing Barrhitꝰ (in this sense) is a word of later time, and scarce yet, without remembrance of his naturalization, allowed in the Latine;Bardus Galli [...]è & Britannicè Cantor. Fest. & vide Bodin. meth. hist. cap. 9. qui Robartū Dagobartum & similiae vocabula hinc (malè verò) deducit. and, that this vse was notable in those Northerns and Gaules, vntill warres with whom, it seemes Rome had not a proper word for it (which appeares by Festus Pompeius, affirming that the cry of the armie was call'd Barbaricum) I should thinke somewhat confidently, that Barditus (as the common copies are) is the truest Locus Taciti in de morib. Germ. reading; yet so, that Barditus formed by an vnknowing pronunciation is, and, by originall, was the selfe-same. For, that Lipsius mending the place, will haue it from Baren in Dutch, which signifies, To crie out, or from Har Har (which is as Haron in the Norman customes and elsewhere) or from the word Beare for imitation of that beasts crie, I much wonder, seeing Tacitus makes expresse mention of verses harmonically celebrating valiant performers, recitall whereof hath that name Barditus, which to interpret we might wel cal Singing. But to conioyn this fiery office with that quenching power, of the Bards, spoken of by the author, I imagine that they had also for this martiall purpose skill in that kind of musique, which they call Phrygian, being (as Aristotle sayes) [...].i. as it were, madding the mind with sprightfull motion. For so we see that those which sing the Tempering & mollifying Suid. in [...]Paeans to Apollo, the [...] & [...] after victory, did among the Greeks in another straine moue with their Paeans to Mars, their [...], and prouoking charmes before the encounter; and so meetes this in our Bards dispersed doubtlesse (as the Druids) through Britaine, Gaule, and part of Germany, which three had especially in warfare much communitie.
Our Cimbri with the Gaules—
National transmigrations touched to the fourth Song giue light hither. The name of Cimbri (which most of the learned in this later time haue made the same with C [...]mmerians, Cumerians, Cambrians, all comming from GomerGenes. 10.Iaphets sonne, to whom with his posterity was this North-Westerne part of the world diuided) expressing the Welsh, calling themselues also Kumry. The author alludes here to that British armie, which in our story is conducted vnder Brennus and Belinus (sonnes to Molmutius) through Gaule, and thence prosecuted, what in the VIII. Song and my notes there more plainly.
Where, with our Brazen swords—
The Author thus teaches you to know, that, among the ancients, Brasse, not [Page 98] Iron, was the metall of most vse. In their little Sithes, wherewith they Sophocles, Carminlus, Virgil. ap. Macrobium Saturnal. lib. 5. cap. 19. Pausan. in Laconi [...]. [...]. & Arcadic [...]. Samuel. lib. 1. cap. 17. cut their herbes for inchantments, their Priests Rasours, Plow-shares for describing the content of plotted Cities, their musique instruments, and such like, how speciall this metall was, it is with good warrant deliuered; Nor with lesse, how frequent in the making of Swords, Speares, and Armor in the Heroique times, as among other authorities that in the encounter of Diomedes and HectorIliad. [...]. manifesteth:
Brasse rebounds from Brasse.
— [...].
Which seemes in them to haue proceeded from a willingnes of auoyding instruments too deadly in wounding▪ For from a s [...]yptique faculty in this, more then in Iron, the cure of what it hurts is affirmed more easie, and the metall it selfe, Of remediall power. [...], as Problem [...]. Sect. [...].Aristotle expresses. But that our Britons vsed it also it hath beene out of old monuments by our most Camd. in Cornub. See for this more in the X. Song. learned Antiquary obserued.
That to the Roman trust (on his report that stay)
For indeed many are which the author here impugnes, that dare beleeue nothing of our storie, or antiquities of more ancient times; but only Iulius Caesar, and other about or since him. And surely his ignorance of this Isle was great, time forbidding him language or conuersation with the British. Nor was any before him of his country, that knew or medled in relation of vs. The first of them that once to letters committed any word deduced from Britaines name was a Philosophicall Lucret. de Rer. Nat. 6. Poet (flourishing some L. yeares before Caesar) in these verses:
Nam quid Britannum coelum differre putamus,
Et quod in Aegypto'st, quà mundi claudicat axis?
In the somwhat later Poets that liu'd about August, as Catull [...], Virgil, & Horace, some passages of the name haue you, but nothing that discouers any monument of this Island proper to her inhabitants. I would not reckon CorneliCornelius Nepos challenged to an English wit.Nepos among them, to whose name is attributed, in Print, that polite Poem (in whose composition Apollo seemes to haue giuen personall aide) of the Troian warre▪ according to Dares the Phrygians story; where, by Poeticall liberty the Britons are supposed to haue been with Hercules at the rape of Hasione: I should so, besides error▪ wrong my country, to whose glory the true authors name of that booke will among the worthies of the Muses euer liue. Read but these of his verses, and then iudge if he were a Roman:
—Sineremigis vsu
Non nosset Memphis Romam, non Indus Hiberum,
Non Scytha Cecropidem, non Nostra Britannia Gallum.
And in the same booke to Baldwin Archbishop of Canterbury:
Ar tu dissimulis longè cui fronte serenâ
Sanguinis agregij lucrum, pacem(que) litatâ
Emptam animâ Pater illepius, summum(que) cacumen
In curam venisse velit, cuicederet ipse
Prorsus, vel proprias laetus sociaret habenas.
Of him a little before:
—quo praeside Flores
Ita. [...]. legendū, non Tantia aut Pontia ▪ vti ineptiunt qui Iosepho nostro nurenti suam in [...]iderunt co [...]onam in Codice Typis excuso.
Cantia, & in priscas respirat libera legos.
Briefly thus: the Author was Ioseph of Excester (afterward Archbishop of Bourdeaux) famous in this and other kind of good learning, vnder Hen. II. and Rich. I. speaking among those verses in this forme:
Te sacrae assument acies diuina(que) bella.
Tunc dignum maiore tuba, tunc pector [...] toto
Nitar, & immensum mecum sparg êre per Orbem.
[Page 99] Which must (as I think) be entended of Baldwin whose vndertaking of the cros and voyage with Coeur de Lion into the Holy-land, and death there, is in our Chronicis add [...] & Girald. Itin. Camb. 2. cap. 14. Stories▪ out of which you may haue large declaration of this holy father (so he cals Tho. Becket) that bought peace with price of his life, being murdred in his house at Canterbury, through the vrging grieuances intollerable to the King and Laity, his diminution of common law liberties, and endeuored derogation, for maintenance of Romish vsurped supremacie. For these liberties, see Matthew Paris before all other, and the Epistles ofSarisburiens. Epist. 159. 210, 220. & 268.Iohn of Salisbury, but lately published▪ and, if you please, my Ianus Anglorum, where they are restored from senseles corruption, and are indeede more themselues then in any other whatsoeuer in print. But thus too much of this false Cornelius. Compare with these notes what is to the first Song of Britaine and Albion; and you shall see that in Greeke writers mention of our Land is long before any in the Latin: for Polybius that is the first which mentions it, was more then C. yeares before Lucretius. The authors plainenes in the rest of Wies Song to this purpose discharges my further labour.
Comes Dulas, of whose name so many riuers bee.
As in England the names of Avon, Ouse, Stoure, and some other; so in Wales, before all, is Dulas, a name very often of riuers in Radnor, Brecknock, Caermardbin, and elsewhere.
Which some haue held to be begotten of the wind.
In those Westerne parts of Spaine, Gallicia, Portugall and Asturia many Classique testimonies, both Poets, as Virgil, Silius Italicus, Naturalists, Historians and Geoponiques, as Varro, Columel, Pliny, Trogus and Solinus haue remembred these Mares, which conceiue through seruent lust of Nature, by the West wind; without copulation with the male (in such sort as the Ona subuentanea [...], windy egges, bred without a Cocke. are bred in Hens) but so that the Folles line not ouer some three yeares. I referre it as an Allegory Iustin. hist. lib. 44. to the expressing onely of their fertile breed and swiftnes in course; which is elegantly to this purpose, framed by him that was the FatherIliad. [...]. of this conceit to his admiring posterity, in these speaking of Xanthus and Balius, two of Achilles Horses:
—
These did flie like the winde, which swift Podarge foaled to their Sirc Zephyrus, feeding in a Meadow by the Ocean.
[...]
[...]
[...]
Whence withall you may note, that Homer had at least heard of these coasts of Spaine, according as vpon the coniecture on the name of Lisbon, the Elysians, and other such you haue inGeographia.Strabo. But for Lesbon, which may will haue from Vlysses, and call it Vlixbon, being commonly written Olisippo or Vlissippo in the ancients, you shall haue better etymologie, if you hence deriue and make it [...], [...]Ptolemeo. iota sublaio vera restat lectio. Paull. Merul. cosmog. part. 2. lib. 2. cap. 26. as it were, that the whole tract is a Seminary of Horses, as a most learned man hath deliuered.
And with his plentious Streame so many Brookes doth bring)
Of all hers that be North is absolutely King.
But Marcely, grieu'd that he (the neerest of the rest,
And of the Mountaine kind) not bidden was a guest
Vnto this nuptiall Feast, so hardly it doth take,
As (meaning for the same his station to forsake)
§. Inrag'd and mad with griefe, himselfe in two did riue;
The Trees and Hedges neere, before him vp doth driue,
And dropping headlong downe, three dayes together fall:
Which, bellowing as he went, the Rockes did so appall,
That they him passage made, who Coats and Chappels crusht:
So violently he into his Valley rusht.
But Wye (from her deare Lug whom nothing can restraine,
In many a pleasant shade, her ioy to entertaine)
To Rosse her course directs; and right he [...]
Wye or Gwy, so called (in the British) of her sinuosity, or turning.
name to showe,
Oft windeth in her way, as backe she meant to goe.
Meander, who is said so intricate to bee,
Hath not so many turnes▪ nor crankling nookes as shee.
The Herefordian fields when welneare hauing past,
As she is going forth, two sister Brookes at last
That Soile her kindly sends, to guide her on her way;
Neat Gamar, that gets in swift Garran: which do lay
[Page 106]Their waters in one Banke, augmenting of her traine,
To grace the goodlie Wye, as she doth passe by Deane.
Beyond whose equall Spring vnto the West doth lie
The goodly Golden Vale, whose lushious sents do flie
More free then Hyblas sweets; and twixt her bordering hils,
The aire with such delights and delicacie fils,
As makes it loth to stirre, or thence those smels to beare.
Th'Hesperides scarce had such pleasures as be there:
VVhich sometime to attaine, that mighty sonne of Ioue
One of his Labors made, and with the Dragon stroue,
That neuer clos'd his [...]ies, the golden fruit to guard;
As if t'enrich this place, from others, Nature spar'd:
Banks crown'd with curled Groues, from cold to keepe the Plaine,
Fields batfull, flowrie Meades, in state them to maintaine;
Floods, to make fat those Meades, from Marble veines that spout,
To shew, the wealth within doth answer that without.
So braue a Nymph she is, in euery thing so rare,
As to sit down by her, she thinkes there's none should dare.
And forth she sends the Doire, vpon the Wye to wait.
Whom Munne by the way more kindly doth intreat
(For Eskle, her most lou'd, and Olcons onely sake)
With her to go along, till Wye she ouertake.
To whom she condiscends, from danger her to shield,
That th'Monumethian parts from th'Herefordian field.
Which manly Maluern sees from furthest of the Sheere,
On the Wigornian waste when Northward looking neere,
On Corswood casts his eie, and on his
Maluern Chase.
home-born Chase,
Then constantly beholds, with an vnusuall pase
Team with her tribute come vnto the
Seuerne.
Cambrian Queene,
Neere whom in all this place a Riuer's scarcely seene,
That dare auouch her name; Teame scorning any Spring
But what with her along from Shrepshire she doth bring,
Except one namelesse Streame that Maluern sends her in,
And Laughern though but small: when they such grace that win,
There thrust in with the Brookes inclosed in her Banke.
Teame lastly thither com'n with water is so ranke,
As though she would contend with Sabryne, and doth craue
Of place (by her desert) precedencie to haue:
Till chancing to behold the others godlike grace,
So strongly is surpris'd with beauties in her face
By no meanes she could hold, but needsly she must showe
Her liking▪ and her selfe doth into Sabrine throwe.
Not farre from him againe when Maluern doth perceaue
Two hils, which though their heads so high they doe not heaue,
Yet duly do obserue great Maluern, and affoord
Him reuerence: who againe, as fits a gratious Lord,
[Page 107]Vpon his Subiects looks, and equall praise doth giue
That Woodberry so nigh and neighbourlie doth liue
With Abberley his friend, deseruing well such fame
That Saxton in his Maps forgot them not to name:
Which, though in their meane types small matter doth appeare,
Yet both of good account are reckned in the Shiere,
And highly grac't of Teame in his proud passing by.
When soone the goodlie Wyre, that wonted was so hie
Her statelie top to reare, ashamed to behold
Her straight and goodlie Woods vnto the Fornace sold
(And looking on her selfe, by her decay doth see
The miserie wherein her sister Forrests bee)
A Fable in Ouids Metamor.
Of Erisicthons end begins her to be thinke,
And of his cruell plagues doth wish they all might drinke
That thus haue them dispoil'd: then of her owne despight;
That shee, in whom her Towne faire Beudley tooke delight,
And from her goodlie seat conceiu'd so great a pride,
In Severne on her East, Wyre on the setting side,
So naked left of woods, of pleasure, and forlorne,
As she that lov'd her most, her now the most doth scorne;
With endlesse griefe perplext, her stubborne breast shee strake,
And to the deafened ayre thus passionately spake;
You Driades, that are said with Oakes to liue and die,
Wherefore in our distresse doe you our dwellings flie;
Vpon this monstrous Age and not reuenge our wrong?
For cutting downe an Oake that iustlie did belong
To one of Ceres Nymphes, in Thessaly that grew
In the Dodonean Groue (O Nymphes!) you could pursue
The sonne of Perops then, and did the Goddesse stirre
That villanie to wreake the Tyrant did to her:
Who, with a dreadfull frowne did blast the growing Graine:
And hauing from him rest what should his life maintaine,
Shee vnto Scythia sent, for Hunger, him to gnawe,
And thrust her downe his throat, into his stanchlesse mawe:
Who, when nor Sea nor Land for him sufficient were,
With his deuouring teeth his wretched flesh did teare.
This did you for one Tree: but of whole Forrests they
That in these impious times haue been the vile decay
(Whom I may iustlie call their Countries deadly foes)
Gainst them you moue no Power, their spoyle vnpunisht goes.
How manie grieued soules in future time shall starue,
For that which they haue rapt their beastlie lust to serue!
VVee, sometime that the state of famous Britaine were,
For whom she was renown'd in Kingdoms farre and neere,
Are ransackt; and our Trees so hackt aboue the ground,
That where their lostie tops their neighboring Countries crown'd,
[Page 108]Their Trunkes (like aged folkes) now bare and naked stand,
As for reuenge to heauen each held a withered hand:
And where the goodly Heards of high-palm'd Harts did gaze
Vpon the passer by, there now doth onely graze
The gall'd-backe carrion Iade, and hurtfull Swine do spoile
Once to the Syluan Powers our consecrated soile.
This vttered she with griefe: and more she would haue spoke:
When the Salopian floods her of her purpose broke,
And silence did enioyne; a listning eare to lend
To Seuerne, which was thought did mighty things intend.
Illustrations.
THe Muse yet houers ouer Wales, and here sings the inner territories, with part of the Seuerne storie, and her English neighbors.
That fraught from plentious Powse with their superfluous wast
Manure the batfull March—
Tripartite diuision of Wales.Wales (as is before touched) diuided into three parts, North-Wales, South-Wales and Powise; this last is heere meant, comprising part of Brecknock, Radnor, and Montgomery. The diuision hath its beginning attributed to the three sonnes of Girald. Camb. descript. cap. 2. DCCC.LXX.VI.Roderique the Great, Meruin, Cadel [...], and Anarawt, who possest them for their portions hereditary, as they are named. But out of an old booke of Welsh lawes, Dauid Powel affirmes those tripartite titles more ancient. I know that the diuision and gift is different in Caradoe Lancharuan from that of Girald; but no great consequence of admitting either here. Those three Princes were called in BritishThe three crowned Princes.Y tritwysoc Lalaethioc, because D. Pouel. ad Caradoc. Lhancaruan. Crownes, Diadems. Band. euery of them ware vpon his Bonet or Helmet, a Coronet of gold, being a broadlace or headband, indented vpward, set and wrought with pretious stones, which in British or Welsh is call'd Lalaeth, which name Nurses giue to the vpper hand on a childes head. Of this forme (I meane of a band or wreath) were the ancientest of crownes, as appeares in the description of the Cidaris, and Tiara of the Persiant in Ctesias, Q. Curtius, and Xenophon, the crownes of Oake, Grasse, Parsley, Oliues, Myrtle, and such among the Greekes and Romanes, and in that expresse name of Diadema, signifying a Band, of which, whether it haue in our tongue community with that Banda, deriued out of the Stephan. [...] v. Gorop. Becceselan. 2. & Pet. Pith [...]l aduersar. 2. c. [...]0. de Bandâ, cui & Andatem apud Dionem conferas, & videsis si in altero [...]lterius reliquia.Car [...]an into Italian, expressing victory, and so, for ominous good words, is translated to Ensignes and Standards (as in oriental Stories the words [...] and [...] often shew) I must not heere inquire. Molmutius first Galfred. Monumeth. lib. 1. & 9. vsed a golden Crowne among the British, and, as it seemes by the same authority, Athelstan among the Saxons. But I digresse▪ By the March vnderstand those limits betweene England and Wales ▪ which continuing from North to South, ioyne the Welsh Shires to Hereford, Shropshire and the English part, and were diuers Baronies, diuided from any Shire vntill 27. Hen. 8. cap. 26. v. 28. Ed. 3. cap. 2.Hen. VIII. by act of Parliament annexed some to Wales, other to England. The Barons that liued in them were called Lord Marchers, and by the name of Lib. Rub. Seat [...]a [...].Marchiones .i. Marquesses. For so Roger of Matth. West [...] lib. 2.Mortimer, Iames of Andeleg, Roger of Clifford, Roger of Leiburn, Ha [...]mo L'estrange, Hugh of Turberuil, (which by sword aduentured the ransom of Henry III. out of Simon of Montfort his treacherous imprisonment, after the battell of Lewes) are called Marquesses, or Lord Marchers of Wales.Marchiones[Page 109]Walliae ▪ and Edward III. created Roger of Mortimer Earle of March, as if you should say, of the [...]England, [...], of Merc, signifying a bound or limit was to the III. Song more largely.For the limits see to the next Song. And hence is supposed the originall of that honorary title of Marquesse, which is as much as a Lord of the Frontiers, or such like; although I know diuers other are the deriuations which the Ad Const. Feud. z. tis. qui [...] dicatur Dux & Iurisconsulti saepins.Feudists haue imagined. These Marchers had their lawes in their Baronies, and for matter of sult, if it had beene twixt Tenants holding of them, then was it commenced in their owne Courts and determined; if for the Barony it selfe, then in the Kings Court at Westminster, by Writ directed to the Shrife of the next English Shire adioyning, as Glocester, Hereford, and some other. For the Kings But see to the IX. Song more particularly.Writ did not runne in Wales as in England, vntill by Statute the Principality was incorporated with the Crowne; as appeares in an old [...] 13. Hen. li [...]. Gard. 147. report where one was committed for esloigning a Ward into Wales, extra potestarem Regis vnder Hen. III. Afterward Stat. Ruthland. 12. Ed. 1.Ed. I. made some Shires in it, and altred the customs, conforming them in some sort to the English, as in the Statute of Ruthlan you haue it largely; and vnder Ed. II. to a 14. Ed. 2. d [...]rs. claus. mem. 13. Parliament at Yorke were summoned XXIIII. out of North-Wales, and as many out of South-Wales. But notwithstanding all this, the Marches continued as distinct▪ and in them were, for the most part, those controuerted titles, which in our Law-annals are referred to Wales. For the diuided Shires were, as it seemes, or should haue beene subiect to the English forme▪ but the particulars here of are vnfit for this roome: if you are at all conuersant in our law, I send you to my V. 18. Ed. 2. tit. Alsise 382. 13. Ed. 3. Iurisdict. 23.6 Hen. 5. ib. 34. 1. Ed. 3. s. 14. & saepiusm annalibus Iuris nostri. margine; if not, it searce concernes you.
—the Higre wildly raues.
This violence, of the waters madnes, declared by the Author, is so exprest in an old Guil. Malmesbur. lib. 4 degest. Pontificum. Monke, which about CCCC. yeares since, sayes it was called the Higre in English. To make more description of it, were but to resolue the authors Poem.
Within her hollow woods the Satyrs that did wonne.
By the Satyrs rauishing the Sea-Nymphs into this maritime Forest of Deane (lying betweene Wye and Seuerne in Glocester) with Seuernes suit to Neptune, and his prouision of remedy, you haue, poetically describ'd, the rapines which were committed along that shore, by such as lurked in these shadie receptacles, which he properly titles Satyr's, that name comming from an Easterne [...]. root▪ signifying to hide, or lie bid, as that [...]lib. de Satyra. Meritò indigetatur hoc Epitheto longè doctissimus à doctissimo Dan. Heinsio in annot ad Horatium. All-knowing Isaac Casaubon hath at large (among other his vnmeasurable benefits to the state of learning) taught vs. The English were also ill intreated by the Welsh in their passages here, vntill by act of Parliament remedi [...] was giuen; as you may see in the Stat. 9. Hen. 6. cap. 5. statutes preamble, which satisfies the fiction.
Whilst Maluerne K. of Hils fair [...]Seuerne ouer-looks.
Hereford and Worcester are by these hils seauen miles in length confined; and rather, in respect of the adiacent vales, then the hils selfe, vnderstand the attribute of excellency. Vpon these is the supposed vision of Piers Plowmà, don, as is thought, by RobertAbout time of Edward III.Langland, a Shropshire man, in a kind of English meeter: wch for discouery of the infecting corruptions of those times, I prefer before many more seemingly serious inuectiues, as well for inuention as iudgement.
In Apuglia and the vpper Calabria of Italy, the Wooll hath beene euer famous for Varr [...]de re rustic. 2. cap. 2. Columell. lib. 7. cap. 4. finest excellence: in so much that for preseruing it from the iniury of earth, bushes, and weather, the Sheepheards vsed to clothe their Sheep with skinnes; and indeed was so chargeable in these and other kind of paines about it, that it scarce required cost.
—him selfe in two did riue.
Alluding to a prodigious diuision of Marcly hill, in an earth-quake of late M.D.IXX.V. time; which most of all was in these parts of the Island.
There entring, hee beheld what strooke him pale with dread:
The frantick British Froes, their haire disheuelled,
With fire-brands ran about, like to their furious eyes;
And from the hollow vvoods the fearlesse Druides;
VVho with their direfull threats, and execrable vowes,
Inforc't the troubled heauen to knit her angry browes.
And as heere in the West the Romans brauely wan,
So all vpon the East the Britans ouer-ran:
§. The Colony long kept at Mauldon, ouerthrowne,
VVhich by prodigious signes was many times fore-showne,
And often had dismai'd the Roman souldiers: when
Braue Voadicia made with her resolued'st men
To
By Saint Albans.
Virolam; vvhose siege with fire and sword she pli'd,
Till leueld with the earth. To London as shee hy'd,
The Consull comming in with his auspicious ayde,
The Queene (to quit her yoke no longer that delay'd)
Him dar'd by dint of sword, it hers or his to try,
With words that courage show'd, and vvith a voice as hie
(In her right hand her Launce, and in her left her Shield,
As both the Battells stood prepared in the Field)
Incouraging her men: which resolute, as strong,
Vpon the Roman rusht; and shee, the rest among,
Wades in that doubtfull warre: till lastly, when she saw
The fortune of the day vnto the Roman draw,
The Queene (t'out-liue her friends who highly did disdaine,
And lastly, for proud Rome a Triumph to remaine)
§. By poyson ends her dayes, vnto that end prepar'd,
As lauishly to spend what Suetonius spar'd.
Him scarcely Rome recall'd, such glory hauing wonne,
But brauely to proceed, as erst she had begunne,
Agricola heere made her great Lieutenant then:
Who hauing setled Men, that man of all her men,
[Page 118]Appointed by the Powers apparantly to see
The wearied Britans sinke, and easely in degree
Beneath his fatall sword the
North-wales men.
Ordovies to fall
Inhabiting the West, those people last of all
VVhich stoutl'est him with-stood, renown'd for Martiall worth.
Thence leading on his powers vnto the vtmost North,
When all the Townes that lay betwixt our Trent and Tweed,
Suffic'd not (by the way) his wasteful fires to feed,
He there some Britans found, who (to rebate their spleene,
As yet with grieued eyes our spoyles not hauing seene)
Him at
In the midst of Scotland.
Mount Grampus met: which from his height beheld
Them lauish of their liues; who could not be compeld
The Roman yoke to beare: and Galgacus their guide
Amongst his murthered troupes there resolutely di'd.
Eight Roman Emperours raign'd since first that warre began;
Great Iulius Caesar first, the last Domitian.
A hundred thirtie yeeres the Northerne Britans still,
That would in no wise stoupe to Romes imperious will,
Into the straitned Land with theirs retired farre,
In lawes and manners since from vs that different are;
And with the Irish Pict, which to their ayde they drew
(On them oft breaking in, who long did them pursue)
§. A greater foe to vs in our owne bowels bred,
Then Rome, with much expense that vs had conquered.
And when that we great Romes so much in time were growne,
That shee her charge durst leaue to Princes of our owne,
(Such as, vvithin our selues, our suffrage should elect)
§. Aviragus, borne ours, heere first she did protect;
Who faithfully and long, of labour did her ease.
Then he, our Flamins seats who turn'd to Bishops seas;
Great Lucius, that good King: to vvhom we chiefly owe
§. This happinesse vve haue, Christ crucifi'd to knowe.
As Britaine to her praise receiu'd the Christian faith,
After (that Word-made Man) our deere Redeemers death
VVithin two hundred yeeres; and his Disciples heere,
By their great Maister sent to preach him euery where,
Most reuerently receiu'd, their doctrine and preferd;
Interring him,
Iosaeph of Arimathea.
who earst the Sonne of God interd.
So Britans was she borne, though Italy her crown'd,
Of all the Christian world that Empresse most renown'd,
§. Constantius vvorthy wife▪ who scorning worldly losse,
Her selfe in person went to seeke that sacred Crosse,
VVhereon our Sauiour di'd: which found, as it was sought,
From
Ierusalem.
Salem vnto Rome triumphantly she brought.
As vvhen the Primer Church her Councells pleas'd to call,
Great Britains Bishops there were not the least of all;
[Page 119]§. Against the Arian Sect at Aries hauing roome,
At Sardica againe, and at Ariminum,
Now, when with various Fate fiue hundred yeeres had past,
And Rome of her great charge grew weary heere at last;
The Vandalls, Goth [...], and Huns, that with a powerfull head
All Italy and France had wel-neare ou [...]r-spred,
To much-endanger'd Rome sufficient warning gaue,
Those forces that shee held, within herselfe to haue.
The Roman rule from vs then vtterly remou'd.
Whilst, we, in sundry Fields, our sundry fortunes prou'd
VVith the remorselesse Pict, still wasting vs with warre.
And twixt the froward Sire, licentious Vortiger,
And his too forward sonne, young Vortimer, arose
Much strife within our selues, whilst heere they interpose
By turns each others raignes; whereby, we weakned grow.
The warlike Saxon then into the Land we drew;
A Nation nurst in spoyle, and fitt'st to vndergoe
Our cause against the Pict, our most inveterate foe.
When they, which we had hyr'd for souldiers to the shore,
Perceiu'd the wealthy Ile to wallow in her store,
And suttly had found out how vve in feebled were;
They, vnder false pretence of amitie and cheere,
The British Peeres invite, the German Healths to view
At Stonehenge, where they them vnmercifully slew.
Then, those of Brutes great blood, of Armoriek possest,
Extreamly grieu'd to see their kinsmen so distrest,
Vs offred to relieue, or else with vs to die:
VVee, after, to requite their noble curtesie,
§. Eleuen thousand mayds sent those our friends againe,
In wedlock to be linkt with them of Brute's high Straine;
That none with Brutes great blood, but Britans might be mixt:
Such friendship euer was the stock of Troy betwixt.
Out of vvhose ancient race, that warlike Arthur sprong:
Whose most renowned Acts shall sounded be as long
As Britains name is known: which spred themselues so wide,
As scarcely hath for fame left any roomth beside.
My Wales, then hold thine owne, and let thy Britains stand
Vpon their right, to be the noblest of the Land.
Thinke how much better tis, for thee, and those of thine,
From Gods, and Heroës old to drawe your famous line,
§. Then from the Scythian poore; whence they themselues deriue
Whose multitudes did first you to the Mountaines driue.
Nor let the spacious Mound of that great Mercian King
(Into a lesser roomth thy burlinesse to bring)
Include thee;
The ancient bounds of Wales.
when my Selfe, and my deere brother Dee,
By nature were the bounds first limited to thee.
[Page 120]Scarce ended shee her speech, but those great Mountaines neere,
Vpon the Cambrian part that all for Brutus w [...]re,
VVith her high truths inflam'd, look't euery one about
To find their seuerall Springs▪ and bad them get them out,
And in their fulness waite vpon their soueraigne Flood,
In Britains ancient right so brauely that had stood▪
When first the furious Teame, that on the Cambrian side
Doth Shropshire as a Meere from Hereford diuide,
As worthiest of the rest; so worthily doth craue
That of those lesser Brooks the leading she might haue;
The first of which is Clun, that to her Mistris came▪
Which of a
Clun Forrest.
Forrest borne that beares her proper name,
Vnto the Golden Vale and anciently ally'd,
Of euery thing of both, sufficiently supply'd,
The longer that she growes, the more renowne doth win:
And for her greater State, next Bradfield bringeth in,
VVhich to her wider banks resignes a weake streame.
When fiercely making forth, the strong and lustie Teame
A friendly Forest Nymph (nam'd Mockery) doth imbrace,
Her selfe that brauely beares; twixt whom and Bringwood Chase,
Her banks with many a wreath are curiously [...],
And in their safer shades they long time her protect.
Then takes shee Oney in, and forth from them doth fling:
VVhen to her further ayde, ne [...]t Bowie, and Warren, bring
Cleere Quenny; by the way, which Stradbrooke vp doth take:
By whose vnited powers, their Teame they mightier make;
Which in her liuely course to Ludlowe comes at last,
Where Corue into her streame her selfe doth head-long cast.
VVith due attendance next, comes Ledwich and the Rhea.
Then speeding her, as though sent post vnto the Sea,
Her natiue Shropshire leaues, and bids those Townes adiew,
Her onely soueraigne Queene, proud Severne to pursue.
When at her going out, those Mountaines of command
(The Clees, like louing Twinnes, and Stitterston that stand)
Trans-Seuerned, behold faire England tow'rds the rise,
And on their setting side, how ancient Cambria lies.
Then Stipperston a hill, though not of such renowne
As many that are set heere tow'rds the going downe,
To those his owne Allyes, that stood not farre away,
Thus in behalfe of Wales directly seem'd to say;
Deare Corndon, my delight, as thou art lov'd of mee,
And Breeden, as thou hop'st a Britaine thought to bee,
To Cortock strongly cleaue, as to our ancient friend,
And all our vtmost strength to Cambria let vs lend.
For though that envious Time iniuriously haue wroong
From vs those proper names did first to vs belong,
[Page 121]Yet for our Country still, stout Mountaines let vs stand.
Here, euery neighbouring Hill held vp a willing hand,
As freely to applaud what Stipperston decreed:
And Hockstow when she heard the Mountaines thus proceed,
With ecchoes from her Woods, her inward ioyes exprest,
To heare that Hill she lov'd, which likewise lov'd her best,
Should in the right of Wales, his neighbouring Mountaines stirre,
So to aduance that place which might them both preferre;
That she from open shouts could scarce her selfe refraine.
When soone those other Rils to Seuerne which retaine,
And 't ended not on Teame, thus of themselues do showe
The seruice that to her they absolutely owe.
First Camlet commeth in, a Mountgomerian mayde,
Her source in Seuerns bankes that safely hauing layd,
Mele, her great Mistris next at Shrewsbury doth meet,
To see with what a grace she that faire towne doth greet;
Into what sundry gyres her wondered selfe she throwes,
And oft in-Iles the shore, as want only she flowes;
Of it, oft taking leaue, oft turnes, it to imbrace;
As though she onely were enamored of that place,
Her fore-intended course determined to leaue,
And to that most lov'd Towne eternally to cleaue:
With much ado at length, yet bidding it adue,
Her iourney towards the Sea doth seriously pursue.
VVhere, as along the shores she prosperously doth sweepe,
Small Maybrooke maketh-in, to her inticing Deepe.
And as she lends her eye to
Bruge-North.
Bruge's loftie sight,
That Forest-Nymph milde Morffe doth kindly her inuite
To see within her shade what pastime she could make:
VVhere she, of Shropshire; I my leaue of Seuerne take.
Illustrations.
STill are you in the Welsh March, and the Chorographie of this song includes itselfe, for the most, within Shropshires part ouer Seuerne.
That all without the Mound that Mercian Offa cast.
Of the Marches in generall you haue to the next before. The Caradoc Lhancaruan in Conan Tind [...]ethwy. Girald. Itinerar. 2. cap. 11. & Descript. cap. 15. particular bounds haue beene certaine parts of Dee, Wye, Seuerne, and Offas Dike. The ancientest is Seuerne, but a later is obserued in a right line from By Cheps [...]ow in Monmouth, Claudh-Offa See to the X. Song for Dee. A. D.CC. LXXX.Strigoil-Castle vpon Wye, to Chester vpon Dee, which was so naturally a Meere betweene these two Countries VVales and England, that by apparant change of its channell towards eyther side superstitious iudgement was vsed to be giuen of successe in the following yeares battels of both nations; whence perhaps came it to bee call'd Holy Dee, as the author also often vses. Twixt the mouth's of Dee and VVye in this line (almost C. miles long) was that Offas Dike cast, after such time as he had besides his before possest Mercland, acquired by conquest euen almost what is now England. King HaroldHigden. in Polychronic. 1. cap. 43. made a law, that whatsoeuer Welsh[Page 122] transcended this Dike with any kind of weapon should haue, vpon apprehension, his right hand cut off; Athelstan after conquest of Howel Dha K. of Wales made Wye limit of North-wales, as in regard of his chiefe territory of West Saxoni [...] (so affirmes Malmesbury) which well vnderstood impugnes the opinion receiued for VVie [...] being a generall Meere instituted by him, and withall shewes you how to mend the Monkes published text, where you read He compeld Ludwall K. of All Wales, and Constantins K. of Scots to leaue their Crownes. Emendatio histori [...] Malmesburiensis lib. 2. cap. 6.Ludwalum regem Omnium Wallensium, & Constantinum regem Scotorum cedere regnis compulit. For plainely this Ludwal (by whom he meanes Howel Dha in other Chronicles call'd Huwal) in Athelstans life time was not King of All Wales, but only of the South and W [...]sterne parts with Powis, his cozen Edwall Voel then hauing Northwales; twixt which and the part of Howell conquered, this limit was proper to distinguish. Therefore eyther read West-Wales, DCCCC.XX.VI.Occidentalium Wallensium (for in Florence of Worcester and Roger of Houeden that passage is with West-Britons Caratacus Lancarbensis in Edwall. Vo [...]l Correctus.Occidentalium Britonnum) or else beleeue that Malmesbury mistooke Howel to be in Athelstans time, as he was after his death, sole Prince of all Wales. In this con [...]ecture I had aide from Lhancaruans History, which in the same page (as learned Lhuids edition in English is) sayes, that Athelstan made the Riuer Cambalan or Camel.Cambia the frontier towards Cornwall: but there, in requitall, I correct him, and read Tambra .i. Tamar, diuiding Deuonshire and Cornwall; as Malmesbury hath it expresly, and the matter-selfe enough perswades.
Who draue the Giants hence, that of the earth were bred.
Somewhat of the Giants to the first Song; fabulously supposed begotten by Spirits vpon Dioclesians or Danaus daughters. But here the Author aptly tearms them bred of the Earth, both for that the antiquities of the Gentiles made the first inhabitants of most countries as produced out of the soile, calling them Aborigines and [...], as also for imitation of those Epithets of [...] ▪ and Callimaeth. in hymn, Iouis. [...] among the Greeks, Terraefilij among the Latins, the very name of Giants being thence Orpheus ap. Nat. Com. Mytholog 6. cap. 21. deriued,
Because they were bred of earth, and the dew of heauen.
[...].
Which misconceit I shall thinke abus'd the Heathen vpon their ill vnderstanding of Adams creation [...]terra. and allegorique greatnes, touched before out of Iewish Fiction.
Her Albanact; for aide, and to the Scythian clea [...]e.
Britaines tripartit diuision by Brutes III. sonnes, Logrin, Camber and Albanact, whence all beyond Seuerne was stil'd Cambria, the now England Loegria, and Scotland Albania, is here shewed you: which I admit, but as the rest of that nature, vpon credit of our suspected Stories followed with sufficient iustification by the Muse; alluding here to that opinion which deduces the Scots and their name from the Scythians. Arguments of this likelyhood haue you largely in our most excellent Antiquary. I onely adde, that by tradition of the Scythians themselues, they had very anciently a generall name, titling them Herodot. M [...]lpomene [...].Scolots (soone contracted into Scots) whereas the Graecians call'd the Northerne all Ephor. ap. Strab. [...]. See to the IV. Song.Scythians, perhaps the originall of that name being from Shooting; for which they were especially through the world famous, as you may see in most passages of their name in old Poets; and that Lucians title of Toxaris, is, as if you should say, an Archer. For, the word shoote being at first of the T [...]ntonique (which was very likely disperst largely in the Northerne parts) anciently was written neerer Schyth, as among other testimonies, the name of In [...]forsan reliquia vocabuli [...] [...]arcu [...] & punctorum variatio [...]. Sagittanꝰ. [...]. Goropium Be [...] ceselan. 8. siue Amazoni [...]. [...].i. the shooting finger, for the forefinger among our Alur [...]d. leg. cap. 40.Saxons.
Three hundred yeares before Romes great foundation laid.
Take this with latitude: for betweene Aeneas Syluius King of the Latins, vnder whose time Brute is placed, to Numitor, in whose II. yeare Rome was built, intercedes aboue CCC.XL. and with such difference vnderstand the Thousand vntill Caesar.
And long before borne armes against the barbarous Hun.
Our stories tell you of Humber King of Huns (a people that being Scythian, liued about those Agathias lib. [...]. Maeotidis Palꝰ. parts which you now call Mar delle Zabach) his attempt and victorie against Albanact, conflict with Logrin, and death in this Riuer, from whence they will the name. Distance of his country, and the vnlikely relation weakens my historicall faith. Obserue you also the first transmigration of the Huns, mentioned by Procopius, Agathias, others, and you will think this very different from truth. And well could I thinke by coniecture (with a great Leland. ad Cyg. Cant. in Hull. Antiquary) that the name was first (or thence deriued) Abus dictum i [...]hoc aestuarium Ptolemaeo.Habren or Aber which in British, as appeares by the names Abergeuenni, Abertewt, Aberhodn [...] signifying the fall of the Riuer Geuenni, Tewi, Rhodni, is as much as a Girald. Itinerar. cap. 2. & 4.Riuers mouth in English, and fits it selfe specially, in that most of the Yorkeshire Riuers here cast themselues into one confluence for the Ocean. Thus perhaps was Seuerne first Hafren, and not from the maide there drown'd, as you haue before; but for that, this no place.
To Stamford in this Isle seem'd Athens to transferre.
Looke to the III. Song for more of Bladud and his Bath's. Some testimony Merlin▪ apud Hard. cap. 25. ex ijsdem & Balaeꝰ. is, that he went to Athens, brought thence with him IV. Philosophers, and instituted by them a Vniuersity at Stanford in Lincolneshire; But, of any perswading credit I finde none. Onely of later time, that profession of learning was there, authority is frequent. For when through discording parts among the Schollars (raigning Ed. III.) a diuision in Oxford was into the Northerne and Southerne faction, the Northerne (before vnder Hen. III. also was the like to Northampton) made secession to this Stamford, and there profest, vntill vpon humble suite by Robert of Stratford, Chauncelor of Oxford, the K. Io Cai. antiq. Cant. 2. Br. T [...]in. lib. 3. apolog. Oxon. §. 115. & Seqq. by edict, and his owne presence, prohibited them; whence, afterward, also was that Oth taken by Oxford Graduate, that they should not professe at Stamford. White of Basingstoch otherwise guesses at the cause of this difference, making it the Pelagian heresie, and of more ancient time, but erroniously. Vnto this referre that suppos'd prophesie of Merlin:
Doctrinae studium quod nunc viget ad
Oxen-ford.
vada Boum.
Ante finem secli celebrabitur ad
Stane-ford.
vada Saxi.
Which you shall haue Englished in that solemnized marriage of Thames and Medway, by a most admired Spens. Fa [...]ry Q. lib. 4. Cant. 11. Stanz. 35. Muse of our nation, thus with aduantage:
And after him the fatall Welland went,
That, if old sawes proue true (which God forbid)
Shall drown [...] all
The maritim part of Lincolnshire, where, Welland a Riuer.
Holland with his excrement,
And shall see Stamford, though now homely hid,
Then shine in learning more then euer did
Cambridge or Oxford, Englands goodly beames.
Nor can you apply this, but to much yonger time then Bladuds raigne.
Of them you shall haue better declaration to the XVI. Song.
There ballancing his sword against her baser gold.
In that story, of Brennus and his Gaules taking Rome, is affirm'd, that by Senatory authority P. Sulpitius (as a Tribune) was Committee to transact with the enemy for leauing the Roman territory; the price was Li [...]. d [...]c. lib. 5. Plutarch. in Camille. agreed M. pound of gold; vniust weights were offered by the Gaules, which Sulpitius disliking, so farre were those insolent conquerors from mitigation of their oppressing purpose, that (as for them all) Brennus to the first vniustice of the ballance, added the poiz of his Sword also, whence, vpon a murmuring complaint among the Romanes, crying Wo to the Conquered [...]. ver [...] Stephan. Forcatulum lib. 2 de Gall. philosoph▪ qui haec inter examinand [...] f [...]d [...], [...]st cum alijs, in historiâ ipsâ Lapsus est.Va Victis, came that to be as prouerbe applied to the conquered.
Against the Delphian power yet shakt his irefull sword.
Like liberty as others, takes the Author in affirming that Brennus, which was General to the Gaules in taking Rome, to be the same which ouercame Greece, and assaulted the Oracle. But the truth of storie stands thus: Rome was afflicted by one Brennus about the yeare Hal [...]carnass. [...] Li [...]. 5. CCC.LX. after, the building, when the Gaules had such a Cadmeian victory of it, that fortune conuerted by martiall opportunity, they were at last by Camillus so put to the sword, that a reporter of the slaughter was not left, as Liuy and Plutarch (not impugned by Polybius, as Polyd [...]re hath mistaken) tell vs. About CX. yeares after, were tripartit excursions of the Gaules; of an armie vnder C [...]rethrius into Thrace; of the like vnder Belgius or Belgius into Macedon and Illyricum; of another vnder one Brennus and Acichorius into Pannonia. What successe Belgius had with Ptolemy, surnamed Thunderbolt. [...], is discouered in the same Pausanias in Ph [...]i [...]. authors which relate to vs Brennus his wasting of Greece, with his violent, but somewhat voluntary, death; but part of this armie, eyther diuided by mutiny, or left, after Apollo's reuenge, betooke them to habitation in Thrace about the now Constantinople, where first vnder their King Comontorius (as Polybius, but Liuy saith vnder Lutatius and Lomnorius, which name perhaps you might correct by Polybius) they ruled their neighbouring States with imposition of tribute, and at last, growing too populous, sent (as it seemes) those colonies into Asia, which in Strab. lib. [...]st.Gallograecia left sufficient steps of their ancient names. My compared classique Polyb. l. a. [...]. & [...]. & Li [...]der. [...] lib. 5. dec. 4. lib. 8. Strab. [...]. Pausan. Phocic. 1. Appian. Illyric. Iustin. lib. 24. & 25. Plutarch. Ca [...]llo. Ca [...]erùm plerisque Delphis in [...]ectâ à Pha [...]b [...] grandiu [...] perempt [...]s, qui fuerunt, reliques in Aegyptum conductor sub stipendijs Ptolemai Philadelphi meruisse alt vetus Scholiastes Gra [...]. ad hymn. Callimach. in De [...]um. authors will iustifie as much; nor scarce find I materiall opposition among them in any particulars; onely Trogus, epitomized by Iustine, i [...] therein, by confusion of time and actions, somewhat abused; which hath caus'd that error of those which take Historicall liberty (Poeticall is allowable) to affirme Brennus which sackt Rome, and him, that died at Delphos, the same. Examination of time makes it apparantly false; nor indeede doth the British Chronologie endure our Brennus to be eyther of them, as Polydore and Buchanan haue obserued. But want of the British name moues nothing against it▪ seeing the people of this Westerne part were all, vntil a good time after those warres, stiled by the name of Gaules or C [...]lts; and those which would haue ransackt the Oracle are said by Callimachus to haue come
—
From the vtmost West.
[...].
Which as well fit [...] as Gaule. And thus much also obserue, that those names of Brennus and Belin [...]us, being of great note, both in signification and personal [Page 125] eminency; &, likely enough, there being many of thesame name in Gaule and Britaine, in seuerall ages such identity made confusion in storie. For the first in this relation appeares what variety was of it; as also Urenhin and Brennin in the British are but significant words for King; and peraduenture almost as ordinary a name among these Westernes, as Pharaoh and Ptolemy in Aegypt, Agag among the Amalekits, Arfaces, Nicomedes, Aleuada, Soph [...], Caesar, Oising, among the Parthians, Bithynians, Thessalian [...], Persians, Romans, and our Kentish Kings, which the course of History shewes you. For the other, you may see it vsuall in names of their old Kings, as Cassi-Belin in Caesar, Cuno-Belin and Cym-Belin in Tacitus, and Dio, and perhaps Cam-Baules in Pausanias, and Belin (whose steps seeme to be in Vet. Inscript. in Cumbria, & apud [...]os. Scalig. ad Auson. 1. cap. 9. & V. Rhodigin. lib. 17. cap 28. Plura de Belino, siue Beleno. i. Apolline Galli [...]o Pet. Pithaeus Advers. subsec. lib. 1. cap. 3. qui Belenum [...] Phoebie epitheton autumat. [...]. notas Camd. ad N [...]mismata. & Nos ad Cant. IX.Abellius a Gaulish and Bela-tucadre a British God) was the name among them of a worshipt Idoll, as appeares in Ausonius; and thesame with Apollo, which also by a most ancient British coine, stampt with Apollo playing on his Harp, circumscribed with CV NO-BELIN, is shew'd to haue beene expresly among the Britons. Although I know, according to their vse, it might be added to Cuno (which was the first part of many of their regall names, as you see in Cuneglas, Cyngetorix, Congolitan, and others) to make a significant word, as if you should say, the yellow King; for Belin in British is yellow. But seeing the very name of their Apollo so well fitted with that colour, [...]. which to Apollo is cōmonly attributed (& obserue that their names had vsually some note of colour in them, by reason of their custome of painting themselues) I suppose they took it as a fortunat concurrence to beare an honored Deity in their title as we see in the names of Merodach and Euil-Merodach among the Babilonian Kings from Merodachlir [...]e. cap. 50. one of their false gods; and like examples may be found among the old Emperors. Obserue also that in British genealogies, they ascend alwayes to Belin the great (which is supposed Heli father to Lud and Cassibelin) as you see to the IV. Song▪ and here might you compare that of HelCael. Rhodig. Antiq. Lect. 1. cap. 6. in the Punique tongue signifying Phoebus, & turn'd into Belus: but I will not therewith trouble you. Howsoeuer, by this I am perswaded (whensoeuer the time were of our Belinus) that Bolgus in Pausanias, and Belgius in Iustine were mistooke for Belinus, as perhaps also Prausus in Strabo ( [...]. supplying Eustath. ad Dionys. [...]. oftimes the roome of [...].) generated of Br [...]nnus corrupted. In the story I dare follow none of the Moderne erroniously transcribing Relaters or seeming Correctors, but haue, as I might, tooke it from the best selfe-fountaines, and only vpon them, for triall, I put my selfe.
—whence Cymbrica it tooke.
That Northerne promontory now Iu [...]land, part of the Danish Kingdome, is call'd in Geographers Cymbrica Chersonesus from name of the people inhabiting it. And those which will the Cymbrians, Cambrians, or Cumrians from Camber may with good reason of consequence imagine that the name of this Chersones is thence also, as the author here, by liberty of his Muse. But if, with Goropius, Camden, and other their followers, you come neerer truth and deriue them from Transmutation of G. into C. was, anciently, often and easie, as Lipsius shews. lib. de pronunciat. ling. Latin. cap. 13.Gomer, sonne to Iaphet ▪ who▪ with his posterity, had the North-westerne part of the world; then shall you set, as it were▪ the accent vpon Chersones giuing the more significant note of the Country; the name of Cymbrians, Cimmerians, Cambrians, and Cumrian [...], all as one insubstance being very comprehensiue in these climats; And perhaps, because this promontory lay out so farre,Plutarch. in Mario. & Herodot. lib. [...]. vnder neere LX. degrees latitude (almost at the vtmost of Ptolemies geographie) and so had the first Winter dayes no longer then betweene V. and VI. houres, therein somewhat (and more then other neighbouring parts of that people,Odyss. [...]— hauing no particular name) agreeing with Homers attribute of darknes to the Cimmerians, it had more specially this title.
To wise Molmutius lawes her Martian first did frame.
Particulars of Molmutius lawes, of Church-liberty, freedome of wayes, husbandry, and diuers other are in the British storie, affirming also that Q. Martia made a booke of lawes, translated afterward, and titled by K. Alfred Mercen-lage. Indeed it appeares that there were three sorts of Looke to the XI. Song. lawes in the Saxon Heptarchy, Mercan-lage, Dan-lage & ƿestsaxen-lage .i. the Mercian,Gernas. Tilburiensis de Scaccario.Danish, and West-Saxon law; all which three had their seuerall territories, and were in diuers things compiled into one volume by Cnut, and examined in that Norman constitution of their new Common-wealth. But as the Danish and West-Saxon had their name from particular people▪ so it seemes, had the Mercian from that Kingdome of Mercland, limited with the Lancashire Riuer Mersey toward Northumberland, and ioining to Wales, hauing eyther from the Riuer that name, or else from the word A limit or bound. Marc, because it bounded vpon most of the other Kingdomes; as you may see to the XI. Song.
—in whose eternall name,
Great London still shall liue—
King Luds reedifying Troinouant (first built by Brute) and thence leauing the name of Caer Lud afterward turned (as they say) into London is not vnknowne, scarce to any that hath but lookt on Ludgates inner frontispice; and in old Rob. Glocestrens. rimes thus I haue it exprest:
Walls
But it is affirmed that K Coils, daughter, mother to Constantine the great, wailed this first, and Colchester also, Huntingdon lib. 1. [...]Simon Dunelmens. ap. Stou. in notiti [...] Londini. I shall presently speake of her also.
he lete make al aboute and yates vp and doun
And after Lud that was is name he clupede it Luds towne.
The herte yate of the toun that [...]ut stout there and is
He let hit clupie Ludgate after is owe name [...]wis.
He let him tho he was ded burie at thulke yate
There [...]ore yut after him me clupeth it Ludegate.
The toun me clupeth that is wide couth
And now me clupeth it London that is lighter in the mouth.
And new Troy it [...]et ere, and nou it is so ago
That London it is now icluped and worth euere mo.
Iudicious reformers of fabulous report I know haue more serious deriuations of the name: and seeing coniecture is free, I could imagine, it might be cald at first Lhan Dien .i. the Temple of Diana, as Lhan Dewi, Lhan Stephan, Lhan Padern Uanwr, Lhan Uair .i. S. Dewy's, S. Stephans, S. Patern the great, S. Marie; and Verulam is by H. Lhuid, deriued from Uer-lhan .i. the Church vpon the Riuer Ver, with diuers more such places in Wales: and so afterward by strangers turned into Londinium, and the like. For, that Diana and her brother Apollo (vnder name of Belin) were two great Deities among the Britons,London deriued. what is read next before, Caesars testimony of the Gaules; and that she had her Temple there where Paules is, relation in Camden discloses to you. Now, that the antique course was to title their Cities oftimes by the name of their power adored in them, is plaine by Beth-el among the Hebrewes, Heliopolis (which in holy Writ is Iirme cap. 43. comm. vlt. call'd [...]) in Aegypt, and the same in Greece, Phaenicia, elsewhere; and by Athens, named from Minerua. But especially from this supposed deity of Diana (whom in substance Homer no lesse giues the Epithet of Patron of Cities. v. Homer, hymn. ad Dian. [...] then to Pallas) haue diuers had their titles: as Artemistum in Italy, and Eubaea, and that B [...]bastis in Aegypt, so called from the same word, signifying in Aegyptian, both a Cat and Diana.
He meanes that which now we call Coway stakes by Otelands, where only, the Thames being without Boat passable, the Britons fixt both on the banke of their side, and in the water Bed. lib. 1. cap. 2 sharpe stakes, to preuent the Romanes comming ouer; but in vaine, as the stories tell you.
And more then Caesar got, three Emperours could not win.
Vnderstand not that they were resisted by the Britons, but that the three successors of Iulius .i. Augustus, Tiberius, and Caligula neuer so much as with force attempted the Isle, although the last after K. Cunobelins-sonne Adminius his traiterous reuolting to him, in a seeming martiall vehemencie, made Sueton. lib. 4. cap. 44. & 46. & Dio Cassius. all arme to the British voyage, but suddenly in the German shore (where he then was) like himselfe, turned the designe to a jest, and commanded the armie to gather Cockles.
Came with his body nak't, his haire downe to his wast.
In this Caradoe (being thesame which at large you haue in Tacitus and Dio, vnder name of Caratacus and Cataracus, and i [...] by some Scottish Historians drawne much too farre Northward) the author expresses the ancient forme of a Britons habite. Yet I thinke not that they were all nak't, but, as is affirmed Polybi [...]s hist. [...]. of the Gaules, downe only to the Nauill; so that on the discouered part might be seene (to the terror of their enemies) those pictures of Beasts, with which Solin. polyhist. cap. 35. they painted themselues. It is iustifiable by Caesar, that they vs'd to shaue all except their head & vpper lip, & ware very long haire; but in their old Coynes I see no such thing warranted: and in later Girald. descript. cap. 10. times about CCCC. years since, it is especially attributed to them that they alwayes cut their heads close for auoyding Absalons misfortune.
The Colony long kept at Maldon—
Olde Historians and Geographers call this Camalodunum, which som Hector. Boet. lib. 3. haue absurdly thought to be Camelot in the Scottish Shrifedome of Stirling, others haue sought it elswhere: but the English Light of antiquity (Camden) hath surely found it at this Maldon in Essex, where was a Romish Colonie, as also at Antiq. Inscript. Lapid [...]ae & Numm.Glocester, Chester, Yorke, and perhaps at Colchester, which proues expresly (against vulgar allowance) that there was a time when in the chiefest parts of this Southerne Britany the Roman lawes were vsed,V. Fortiscut. de laud. leg. Ang. cap. 17. & Vitū Basing stoch. lib. 4. not. 36. Roman lawes vsed in Britaine. as euery one that knowes the meaning of a Colony (which had all their rights and institutions Agellius lib. 16. cap. 13. deduced with it) must confesse. This was destroyed vpon discontentment taken by the Iceus and Trinobants (now Norfolke, Suffolke, Middlesex, and Essex men) for intollerable wrongs done to the wife and posterity of Prasutagus King of the Iceus by the Tacitus. annal. 14 Dio lib [...].Romans, which the K. (as others in like form) thought, but vainly, to haue preuented by instituting Nero, then Emperour, his heire. The signes, which the author speakes of, were, a strange, and, as it were, voluntary falling downe of the Goddesse Victories statue, erected by the Romans heere; women, as distracted, singing their ouerthrow; the Ocean looking bloody; vncouth howlings in their assemblies and such like. Petilius Corealis, Lieutenant of the IX. Legion, comming to aide, lost all his footmen, and betooke himselfe with the rest to his fortified Tents. But for this read the History.
So Tacitus; but Dio, that she died of sickenes. Her name is writen diuersly Voadicia, Boodicia, Bunduica, and Boudicea: she was wife to Prasutagus, of whom last before.
A greater foe to vs in our owne bowels bred.
Pictorum in Britannia (potius Pictonum ita. n. legitur) primus meminit Romanorum Panegyristes ille inter alios, qui Constantinum encomijs adloquitur, & si placet adeas Humfred. L [...]uid. Breu. Brit. & Buchanan. lib. 2. rer. Scotic. aut Camdeni Scotos & Pictos. Rob. Glocestrensi dicuntur Picars.Euery story, of the declining British state, will tell you what miseries were endured by the hostile irruptions of Scots and Picts into the Southerne part. For the passage here of them, know, that the Scottish stories, which begin their continued Monarchique gouernment at Ferguze, affirme the Picts (from the Scythian territories) to haue arriued in the now Iutland, and thence passed into Scotland some CCL, yeares after the Scots first entring Britaine, which was, by account, about LXXX. yeares before our Sauiours birth, and thence continued these a State by themselues, vntill K. Kenneth about DCCC.XL. yeares after Christ vtterly supplanted them. Others, as Bede and his followers, make them elder in the Isle then the Scots, and fetch them out of Ireland; the British storie (that all may be discords) sayes, they entred Albania vnder conduct of one Roderic their King (for so you must read in Galfredus Monumethensis Correctus, & ibidem vice [...] Maesmarius lega Vestmaria.Monmouth and not Londric, as the Print in that and much other mistakes) and were valiantly oppos'd by Marius then King of Britons, Roderic slain, and Cathenes giuen them for habitation. This Marius is placed with Vespasian, & the grosse differences of time make all suspicious; so that you may as well beleeue none of them, as any one. Rather adhere to learned Camden, making the Picts very genuine Britons, distinguisht onely by accidentall name, as in him you may see more largely.
Aruiragus of ours first taking to protect.
His marriage with (I know not what) Genissa, daughter to Claudius, the habitude of friendship twixt Rome and him, after composition with Vespasian then, vnder the Emperor, employ'd in the British warre, the common storie relates. This is Armitagus, which IuuenalSatyr. 4. speakes of. Polydore referres him to Nero's time, others rightly to Domitian, because indeed the Poet Suidas in Iuuenali. then florished. That fabulous Hector Boetius makes him the same with Phasuiragus, as he cals him, in Tacitus; he meanes Prasutagus, hauing misread Tacitus his copie.
This happines we haue Christ crucified to know.
Neer C.LXXX. after Christ (the Chronologie of Bede herein is plainly false and obserue what I told you of that kind to the IV. Song) this Lucius vpon request to Pope Eleutherius receiued at the hands of These names are very differently writen. S. Georges crosse. [...]ugatius and Damianus, holy Baptism; yet so, that by Ioseph of Arimathia (of whom to the III. Song) seeds of true Religion were here before sowne: by some I finde it Ex Nēnio Harding. cap. 48. Ast Codicesij, quos consuluisse me Nennij antiquos con [...]igit huiusce rei parùm sunt memores. without warrant, affirm'd that he conuerted Aruiragus,
And gaue him then a shilde of siluer white.
A Crosse endlong and ouerthwart full perfect,
These armes were vsed through all Britaine
For a common signe each man to know his nation
From enemies, which now we call certaine.
S. Georges armes—
But thus much collect, that, although vntill Lucius we had not a Christian King (for you may well suspect, rather denie, for want of better authority, this [Page 129] of Aruiragus) yet (vnlesse you beleeue the tradition of Gundafer K. of Indy,First Christian King in the world.Abdias hist. Apostolic. lib. 9. Euseb. lib. 1. cap. 13. conuerted by S. Thomas, or AbagarNicet. Choniat. in Andronic. Comnen. lib. 2. K of Edessa, to whom those letters writen, as is supposed, by our Sauiours owne hand, kept as a pretious relique in Nicephor. Callist. lib. 2. cap. 7. & 8.Constantinople vntill the Emperour Isaacius Angelus, as my authors say, were sent) it is apparant that This Island had the first Christian King in the world, and cleerely in Europe, so that you cite not Tiberius his priuate seeming Christianity (which is obserued out of Distinct. 80 c. in illis. Clemens PP.Tertullian) euen in whose time also Gildas affirms, Britaine was comforted with wholsome beames of religious Light. Not much different from this age was Donald first King Christian of the Scots; so that if Priority of time swayed it, and not custome (derived from a communicable attribute giuen by the Popes) that name of Most Christian should better fit our Soueraigns then the French. This Lucius, by helpe of those two Christian aids, is said to haue, in roome of III. Arch-Flamius and XXVIII. Flamins (through whose doctrine, polluting sacrifices, and idolatry raigned here in stead of true seruice) instituted III. Archbishopriques at London, Yorke, and Caer-leon vpon Vske, & XXVIII. Bishopriques; of them, all beyond Humbre subiect to Yorke; al the now Wales to Caer-leon; to Londō, the now England with Cornwal. And so also was the custom in other Countries, euen grounded vpon S. Peters own command, to make substitution of Arch-bishops or Patriarches to Arch-Flamins, and Bishops to Flamins. if you beleeue a Distinct. 80 c. in illis. Clemens PP. Popes assertion. For Yorke, there is now a Metropolitan Sea; Caerleon had so vntill the change spoken of to the V. Song. And London, the Cathedrall Church being at S. Peters in Cornhill, vntill translation of the Pall V. Kenulph in Epist. ad Leonem PP. apud G. Malmesb. lib. 1. de reg. & 1. de Pontifie. vide Basingstoch. hist. 9. not. 11. Stou. Suruay of London. pag. 479. to Canterbury by Augustine, sent hither by Gregory the I. vnder K. Ethelbert, according to a prophesie of Merlin, that Christianity should faile, and then reuiue when the See of London did adorne Canterbury, as, after comming of the Saxons, it did. This moued that ambitious Gilbert of Folioth Bishop of London to challenge the Primacy of England; for which he is bitterly taxed by a great Ioann. Carn [...] tens. in Epistol. 272.Helen mother to Constantine.Constantine born in Britain. Clerke of the same time. If I adde to the British glorie that this Lucius was cause of like conuersion in Bauaria and Rhetia, I should out of my bounds. The learned Mark Velser, and others, haue enough remembred it.
Constantius worthy wife—
That is Helen, wife to Constantius or Constans Chlorus the Emperour, and mother to Constantine the great, daughter to Coile King of Britaine, where Constantine was by her brought forth. Doe not obiect Nicophorus Callistus that erroniously affirmes him borne in Dropanum of Bithynia, or Iul. Firmicus,Matheseus lib. 1. cap. 4., that sayes at Tarsus, vpon which testimony (not vncorrupted) a great Critique Lips. de Rom. magnitud. lib. 4. cap. 11. nimium Lapsus. hath violently offered to depriue vs both of him and his mother, affirming her a Bithynian, nor take aduantage of Cedrenus, that will haue Dacia his birth soile. But our Histories, and, with them, the Latine Ecclesiastique relation (in passages of her inuention of the Crosse, and such like) allowed also by Cardinall Baronius, make her thus a British woman. And for great Constantines birth in this land you shall haue authority; against which I wonder how Lipsius durst oppose his conceit. In an old Panegyrist, Panegyric. dixerint licet Maximiano, &c., speaking to Constantine: He freed Britaine of bondage, Thou enobledest it with thy birth.Liberauit ille (he meanes his father) Britannias seruitute, tueti [...]m nobiles illic Oriendo f [...]cisti; and another,O happy Britaine that first of all sawest Constantine. Panegyric. [...]acerem. Constantine.O fortunata & nunc omnibus beatior terris Britannia, qua Constantinum Caesarem prima vidisti. These might perswade, that Firmicus were corrupted, seeing they liued when they might know as much of this as he. Nicephorus and C [...]dr [...]nus are of much later time, and deserue no vndoubted credit. But in certaine orientall admonitions Constantin. Perphyrogennet. de administ. twist imperio cap. 29. of State (newly published by Iohn Meursius professor of Greeke storie at London) the Emperor Constantine Perphyrogennetes aduises his son Romanus, that he should [Page 130] not take him a wife of alien bloud,Io. L [...]uin [...]um ad Panegyric 5. haùt multùm hîc moramur. because all people dissonant from the gouernment and manners of the Empire by a law of Constantine, established in S. Sophies Church, were prohibited the height of that glory, excepting only the Franks, allowing them this honor Because he was borne in their parts. [...], wch might make you imagine him borne in Gaule; let it not moue you, but obserue that this Porphyrogennetes liued about DCC. yeares since, when it was (& among the Turks stil is) ordinary with these Greeks to cal Histor. Orientales passim & Themata Constantini, cum supra citato libro. Europeans call'd Franks. all (especially the Westerne) Europeans by the name of Frankes, as they did themselues Romans. Why then might not we be comprehended, whose name, as English, they scarce, as it seemes, knew of, calling vs Nicet. Choniat. 2. Isaac. Angel. §. vlt. [...].Inclins; and indeed the indefinit forme of speech, in the author I cite, shewes as if he meant some remote place by the Franks, admitting he had intended onely but what we now call French. If you can beleeue one of our countrey-men G. Stephanides de Londino. Basingstoch. hist. 6. not. 10. that liued about Hen. II. he was borne in London; others thinke he was borne at Yorke: of that, I determine not. Of this Helen, her Religion, finding the Crosse, good deeds in walling London & Colchester (which in honor of her, they say, beares a Crosse betweene foure Crownes, and for the Inuention she is yet celebrated in Holy-rood day in May) & of this Constantine her sonne, a mighty and religious Emperor (although I know him taxt for no small faults by Ecclesiastique writers) that in this ayre receiued his first light and life,Rob. Glocestrins. our Britons vaunt not vniustly: as in that spoken to K. Arthur.
Now it worth iended that Sibile the sage sede hinore
That there ssold of Brutaine thre men be ybore
That ssolde winne the aumpyr of Rome; of tweye ydo it is
As of
Belinus.
Bely and Constantin, and thou art the thredde y wis.
For this Sibylle who she was, I must take day to tell you.
Against the Arrian Sect at Arles hauing ronne.
In the II. Councell at Arles in Prouence, held vnder Constantine and Syluester, is subscribed the name of Restitutus Bishop of London,I. Tom. Concil. the like respectiuely in other Councels; spoken of by the Author. It is not vnfit to note here that in later time the vse hath beene (when and where Romes Supremacy was acknowledged) to send alwayes to generall Councels, out of euery Christian State, some Bishops, Abbots and Priors▪ and I find it affirmed by the Clergie vnder Roger Houeden. fol. 332.Hen. II. that, to a generall Councell, onely foure Bishops are to be sent out of England. So, by reason of this course added to State-allowance afterward at home, were those Canons receiued into our law; as of Bigamie in the Councell of Lions, interpreted by Parliament vnder Ed. I. Of Pluralities in the Councell of Lateran, held by Innocent III. raigning our K. Iohn; and the law of Laps in Benefices had so its ground from that Councell of Lateran in M.C.LXXIX. vnder Alexander the III. whither, for our part, were sent Hugh Bishop of Durham, Iohn Bishop of Norwich, Robert Bishop of Hereford, and Rainold Bishop of Bath, with diuers Abbots, where the G. Nubrigens. (cuius editionem nuperam & Io. Picardi annotationes consulas) lib 3. cap. [...]. & Houedenꝰ habent ipsas, quae sunt, Constitutiones. Canon was made for presentation within six moneths, and title of Laps, giuen to the Bishop in case the Chapter were Patron, from the Bishop to them if he were Patron: which, although, in that, it be not law with vs, not also their difference betweene a lay Extrauag. Concess. praebend. c. [...]. and Ecclesiastique patron for number of the months,6. Dicret. tit. iure patronat. §. Verunt. c. vnic. allowing the lay-man but foure, yet shewes it selfe certainly to be the originall of that custom anciently & now vsed in the Ordinaries collation. And hither Henry of Bracton referres it expresly; by whom you may amend Iohn le Briton,Lib. 4. tract. 2. cap. 6.Brittonus emendatus cap. des exceptions 92 and read Lateran in stead of Lions about this same matter. Your conceit, truly ioining these things, cannot but perceiue that Canons & constitutions, in Popes Councels, absolutely neuer bound vs in other forme then, fitting them by the square of English law & policie, our [Page 131] reuerend Sages and Baronage allowed and D. Ed. Coke lib. de iure Regis ecclesiastic. interpreted them, who in their formallRegist. Orig. fol. 42. Writs would mention them as law and custome of the Kingdom, and not otherwise.
Eleuen thousand maids sent those our friends againe.
Our common story affirmes, that in time of Gratian the Emperor, Conan King of Armorique Britain: (which was filled with a Col [...]ny of this Isle by this Conan and Maximus, otherwise Maximian that slew Gratian) hauing warre with the neighbouring Gaules,See to the IX. Song. desired of Dinoth Regent of Cornwall, or (if you will) of our Britaine (by neerenes of bloud; so to establish and continue loue in the posterity of both countries) that he might himselfe match with Dinoth's daughter Vrsula, and with her a competent multitude of Virgins might be sent ouer to furnish his vnwiu'd Batchelers: whereupon were XI.M. of the nobler bloud with Vrsula and LX.M. of meaner ranke (elected out of diuers parts of the Kingdome) Shipt at London for satisfaction of this request.But see to the XIIII. Song, of Couentry. In the coast of Gaule, they were by tempest disperst; some rauisht by the Ocean; others for chast deniall of their maiden-heads to Guaine and Melga, Kings of Huns and Picts (whom Gratian had animated against Maximus, as vsurping title of the British Monarchie) were miserably put to the sword in some German coast, whither misfortune caried them.Rob. Glocestrens. But because the Author slips it ouer with a touch, you shall haue it in such old Verse, as I haue.
This maidens were ygadred and to London come
Mani were glad ther of and wel sorrisome
That
They.
hii ssold of londe wende and neuest
There.
hor frend yse
And some to lese hor maidenhod wiues vor to be.
Tho hii were in ssipes ydo, and in the se ver were
So gret tempest ther come that drof hem here and there.
So that the
Most part.
Mestedel adreined were in the se
And to other londs some ydriue, that ne come neuer
Againe.
age.
A King there was of Hungry, Guaine was his name
And Melga K.
Of the Picts.
Picardie that coushe inou of fame,
The waters vor to loki aboute the se hii were
A companie of this maydens so that hii met there,
To hor folie hii wolde
Them take.
home nime and hor men also
Ac the maydens wold rather die than concenty thereto
Tho wende vorth the
Leud.
luther men and the maidens slow echone
So that to the las [...]e Brutaine there ne come aliue none.
Some lay all this wickednes absurdly (for time endures it not) to Atilla'sHector. Boet. hist. Scotic. 7. ex antiquioribus, verùm falsi reis. charge, who raigned King of Huns about CCCC.L. (aboue LX. yeares after Gratian) and affirme their suffering of this (as they call it) matryrdome at Cologne, whither, in at the mouth of Rhine, they were carried; others also particularly tell you that there were foure companions to Vrsula, in greatnes and honor, their Vsuard. Martyrolog. 21. Octob. names being Pynnosa. Cordula, Eleutheria, Florentia, and that vnder these were to euery of the XI.M. one President, Iota, Benigna, Clementia, Sapientia, Carpophora, Columba, Benedicta, Odilia, Celyndris, Sibylla and Lucia: and that, custome at Cologne hath excluded all other bodies from the place of their buriall. The strange multitude of LXXI.M. Virgins thus to be transported, with the difference of time (the most excellent note to examine truth of historie by) may make you doubt of the whole report. I will not iustifie it, but only admonish thus, that those our old Stories are in this followed by that great Historian Baronius, allowed by Francis de Bar, White of Basingstoch; and before any of them, by that learned Abbot Tritemius, beside the Martyrologies, which to the honor of the XI.M. haue dedicated the XI. day of our October. But indeed how they can stand with what in some copies of NenniusSunt enim antiqui Codices quibus hoc meritò deest nec. n. vt glossema illud non irreptásse, sentire sum potis. we read, I cannot [Page 132] see: it is there reported, that those Britons which went thither with Maximus (the same man and time with the former) tooke them Gaulish wiues, and cut out their tongues, left they should possesse their children of Gaulish language; whence our Welsh called them afterward Halfe silent.Lehit-Widion, because they spake confusedly. I see Paul. Merul. Cosmog. part [...] 2. lib. 3. cap. 15. that yet there is great affinity twixt the British Armorique, and the Welsh, the first (to giue you a tast) saying, Hon tad pehunii sou en efaou, the other, En tad yr hwn ydwit yn y ne foedd for Our Father which art in heauen; but I suspect extremely that fabulous Tongue-cutting, & would haue you, of the two, beleeue rather the Virgins, were it not for the exorbitant number, and that, against infallible credit, our Historians mixe with it Gratians suruiuing Maximus; a kind of fault that makes often the very truth doubtful.
That from the Scythian poore whence they themselues deriue.
He meanes the Saxons, whose name, after learned men, is to the IV. Song deriued from a Scythian nation. It pleases the Muse in this passage to speake of that originall, as meane and vnworthy of comparison with the Troian British, drawne out of Iupiters blood by Venus, Anchises, and Aeneas; I iustifie her phrase, for that the Scythian was indeed poore, yet voluntarily, not through want, liuing commonly in field-tents; and (as our Germans in Tacitus) so Stoicall, as not to care for the future, hauing prouision for the present, from natures liberality. But, if it were worth examining, you might find the Scythian as noble and worthy a nation as any red of; and such a one as the English and others might be as proud to deriue themselues from, as any which do search for their ancestors glory in Troian ashes. If you beleeue the old report Herodot. Melpom. ♌. of themselues, then can you not make them lesse then descended by Targitaus from Iupiter and Borysthenes; if what the Greekes, who, as afterward the Romans, accounted and stiled all barbarous, except themselues; then you must draw their pedegree through Agathyrsus, Gelonus and Scytha, from Hercules; neyther of these haue, in this kind, their superior. If among them you desire learning, remember Zamolxis, Diceneus, and Anacharsis before the rest. For although to some of these, other Patronymiques are giuen, yet know that anciently (which for the present matter obserue seriously) as all, Southward, were call'd Aethiopians, all Eastward, Indians, all West, Celts, so all Northernes were stiled Scythians; as Apud Strab. lib [...].Ephorus is Author. I could adde the honorable allegories, of those their golden Yoake, Plough, Hatchet, & Cup sent from heauen, wittily enough deliuered by Amazonic. Becceselan. 8.Goropius, with other coniecturall testimonies of their worth. But I abstaine from such digression.
OF all the Cambrian Shires their heads that beare so hie,
And farth'st survay their soyles with an ambitious eye,
Mervinia
Merionethshire.
for her Hills, as for their matchlesse crowds,
The neerest that are said to kisse the wandring clowds,
Especiall Audience craues, offended with the throng,
That shee of all the rest neglected was so long:
Alleaging for her selfe; When through the Saxons pride,
The God-like race of Brute to Severns setting side
VVere cruelly inforc't, her Mountaines did relieue
Those, whom deuouring warre else euery-where did grieue.
And when all Wales beside (by Fortune or by might)
Vnto her ancient foe resign'd her ancient right,
A constant Mayden still shee onely did remaine,
§. The last her genuine lawes which stoutly did retaine.
And as each one is prays'd for her peculiar things;
So onely shee is rich, in Mountaines, Meres, and Springs,
And holds her selfe as great in her superfluous wast,
As others by their Townes, and fruitfull tillage grac't.
[Page 134]And therefore, to recount her Riuers, from their
Meeres or Pooles, from whence Riuers spring.
Lins,
Abbridging all delayes, Mervinia thus begins;
Though Dovy, which doth far her neighboring Floods surmount
(Whose course, for hers alone Mountgomery doth account)
Hath Angell for her owne, and Keriog she doth cleere,
With Towin, Gwedall then, and Dulas, all as deere,
Those tributary streames she is maintain'd withall:
Yet, boldly may I say, her rising and her fall
My Country calleth hers, with many another Brooke,
That with their crystall eyes on the Vergiuian looke.
To Dovy next, of which Desunny sea-ward driues,
Lingorrill goes alone: but plentious Avon striues
The first to be at Sea; and faster her to hie,
Cleere Kessilgum comes in, with Hergum by and by.
So Derry, Moothy drawes, and Moothy calleth Caine,
Which in one channell meet, in going to the Maine,
As to their vtmost power to lend her all their aydes:
So Atro by the arme Lanbeder kindly leads.
And Velenrid the like, obseruing th'others lawe,
Calls Cunnell; shee againe, faire Drurid forth doth draw,
That from their mother Earth, the rough Mervinia, pay
Their mixed plentious Springs, vnto the lesser Bay
§. Of those two noble armes into the Land that beare,
Which through
North-wales.
Gwinethia be so famous euery where,
On my Carnarvan side by nature made my Mound,
As Dovy doth diuide the Cardiganian ground.
The peatly Conwayes head, as that of holy Dee,
Renowned Riuers both, their rising haue in mee:
So, Lauern and the Lue, themselues that head-long throwe
§. Into the spacious Lake, where Dee vnmixt doth flowe.
Trowerrin takes his streame, here from a natiue Lin;
Which, out of Pimblemere when Dee him selfe doth win,
Along with him his Lord full curteously doth glide:
So Rudock riseth heere, and Cletor that doe guide
Him in his rugged path, and make his greatnes way,
Their Dee into the bounds of Denbigh to convay.
The loftie Hills, this while attentiuely that stood,
As to survey the course of euery seuerall Flood,
Sent forth such ecchoing shoutes (which euery way so shrill,
With the reverberate sound the spacious ayre did fill)
That they were easely heard through the Vergiuian Maine
To Neptunes inward Court; and beating there, constraine
That mightie God of Sea t'awake: who full of dread,
Thrice threw his three-forkt Mace about his griefly head,
And thrice aboue the Rocks his fore-head rays'd to see
Amongst the high-topt Hills what tumult it should bee.
[Page 135]So that with very sweat Cadoridric did drop,
And mighty Raran shooke his proud sky-kissing top,
Amongst the furious rout whom madnes did enrage;
Vntill the Mountaine Nymphs, the tumult to asswage,
Vpon a modest signe of silence to the throng,
Consorting thus, in prayse of their Mervinia, song;
Thrice famous Saxon King, on whom Time nere shall pray,
O Edgar! vvho compeldst our Ludwall hence to pay
Three hundred VVolues a yeere for trybute vnto thee:
And for that tribute payd, as famous may'st thou bee,
O conquer'd British King, by whom was first destroy'd
§. The multitude of Wolues, that long this Land annoy'd;
Regardlesse of their rape, that now our harmlesse Flocks,
Securely heere may sit vpon the aged Rocks;
Or wandring from their walks, and straggling here and there
Amongst the scattred Cleeues, the Lambe needs neuer feare;
But from the threatning storme to saue it selfe may creepe
Into that darksome Caue where once his foe did keepe:
That now the clambring Goat all day which hauing fed,
And clyming vp to see the sunne goe downe to bed,
Is not at all in doubt her little Kid to lose,
VVhich grazing in the Vale, secure and safe she knowes.
VVhere,
The wondrous Mountaines in Merionethshire.
from these lofty hills which spacious heauen doe threat,
Yet of as equall height, as thick by nature set,
We talke how wee are stor'd, or what wee greatly need,
Or how our flocks doe fare, and how our heards doe feed,
When else the hanging Rocks, and Vallyes dark and deepe,
The Sommers longest day would vs from meeting keepe.
Yee Cambrian Shepheards then, whō these our Mountaines please,
And yee our fellow Nymphs, yee light
Nymphs of the Mountains.
Oreades,
§. Saint Hellens wondrous way, and Herberts let vs goe,
And our diuided Rocks with admiration showe.
Not meaning there to end, but speaking as they were,
A suddaine fearefull noyse surprised euery eare.
The water-Nymphs (not farre) Lin-Teged that frequent,
With browes besmear'd with ooze, their locks with dewe besprent,
Inhabiting the Lake, in sedgy bowres belowe,
Their inward grounded griefe that onely sought to showe
Against the Mountaine kind, which much on them did take
Aboue their watry brood, thus proudly them bespake;
Tell vs, ye haughtie Hills, why vainly thus you threat,
Esteeming vs so meane, compar'd to you so great.
To make you know your selues, you this must vnderstand,
That our great Maker layd the surface of the Land,
As levell as the Lake vntill the generall Flood,
VVhen ouer all so long the troubled waters stood:
[Page 136]VVhich, hurried with the blasts from angry heauen that blew,
Vpon huge massy heapes the loosened grauell threw:
From hence we would yee knew, your first beginning came.
Which, since, in tract of time, your selues did Mountaines name.
So that the earth, by you (to check her mirthfull cheere)
May alwaies see (from heauen) those plagues that poured were
Vpon the former world; as t'were by scarres to showe
That still shee must remaine disfigur'd with the blowe:
And by th'infectious slime that doomefull Deluge left,
Nature herselfe hath since of puritie beene reft;
And by the seeds corrupt, the life of mortall man
Was shortned. With these plagues yee Mountaines first began.
But, ceasing you to shame; What Mountaine is there found
In all your monstrous kind (seeke yee the Iland round)
That truly of him selfe such wonders can report
As can this spacious Lin, the place of our resort?
The wonders of Lin-teged, or Pemble-mere
That when Dee in his course faine in her lap would lie,
Commixtion with her store, his streame shee doth deny,
By his complexion prou'd, as he through her doth glide.
Her wealth againe from his, she likewise doth divide:
Those White-fish that in her doe wondrously abound,
Are neuer seene in him; nor are his Salmons found
At any time in her: but as shee him disdaines;
So hee againe, from her, as wilfully abstaines.
Downe from the neighboring Hills, those plentious Springs that fall,
Nor Land-floods after raine, her neuer moue at all.
And as in Sommers heat, so alwaies is she one,
Resembling that great Lake which seemes to care for none:
§. And with sterne Eolus blasts, like Thetis waxing ranke,
Shee onely ouer-s [...]ells the surface of her bank.
But, whilst the Nymphs report these wonders of their Lake,
Their further cause of speech the mightie
The most famous Mountaine of all Wales, in Carnarvanshire.
Snowdon brake;
Least, if their watry kind should suffred be too long,
The licence that they tooke, might doe the Mountaines wrong.
For quickly he had found that straitned poynt of Land,
Into the Irish Sea which puts his powrefull hand,
Puft with their watry praise, grew insolently proud,
And needs would haue his Rills for Riuers be allow'd:
Short Dorent, neer'st vnto the vtmost poynt of all
That th'Ile of Gelin greets, and Bardsey in her fall;
And next to her, the Sawe, the Gir, the Er, the May,
Must Riuers be at least, should all the world gaine-say:
And those, whereas the Land lyes East-ward, amply wide,
That goodly Conway grace vpon the other side,
Borne neere vpon her banks, each from her proper Lin,
Soone from their Mothers out, soone with their Mistris in.
[Page 137]As Ledder, her Allie, and neighbour Legwy; then
Goes Purloyd, Castell next, with Giffin, that agen
Obserue faire Conway's course: and though their race be short,
Yet they their Soueraigne Flood inrich with their resort.
And Snowdon,
The wonders vpon the Snowdon.
more then this, his proper Mere did note
(§. Still Delos like, wherein a wandring Ile doth floate)
VVas peremptory growne vpon his higher ground;
That Poole, in which (besides) the one-eyed fish are found,
As of her wonder proud, did with the Floods partake.
So, when great Snowdon saw, a Faction they would make
Against his generall kind; both parties to appease,
Hee purposeth to sing their natiue Princes praise.
For Snowdony,
The glory of Snowdon-hill.
a Hill, imperiall in his seat,
Is from his mighty foote, vnto his head so great,
That were his Wales distrest, or of his helpe had need,
Hee all her Flocks and Heards for many months could feed.
Therefore to doe some-thing were worthy of his name,
Both tending to his strength, and to the Britans fame,
His Country to content, a signall hauing made,
By this Oration thinks both Parties to perswade:
VVhilst heere this generall Ile, the ancient Britans ow'd,
Their valiant deeds before by Severn haue been show'd:
But, since our furious Foe, these powrefull Saxon swarmes
(As mercilesse in spoyle, as well approu'd in Armes)
Heere called to our ayde, Loëgria vs bereft,
Those poore and scatter'd few of Brutes high linage left,
For succour hither came; where that vnmixed race
Remaines vnto this day, yet owners of this place:
Of whom no Flood nor Hill peculiarly hath song.
These, then, shall be my Theame: least Time too much should wrong
Such Princes as were ours, since seuer'd we haue been;
And as themselues, their fame be limited between
The Severne and our Sea, long pent within this place,
§. Till with the tearme of Welsh, the English now embase
The nobler Britains name, that welneere was destroy'd
With Pestilence and Warre, which this great Ile annoy'd;
Cadwallader that draue to the Armorick shore:
To which, drad Conan, Lord of Denbigh, long before,
His Countrymen from hence auspiciously convay'd:
Whose noble feates in warre, and neuer-fayling ay'd,
Got Maximus (at length) the victorie in Gaul,
Vpon the Roman powers. Where, after Gratians fall,
Armorica to them the valiant Victor gaue:
Where Conan, their great Lord, as full of courage, draue
The Celts out of their seats, and did their roome supply
§. With people still from hence; which of our Colony
[Page 138]VVas little Britaine call'd. Where that distressed King,
Cadwallader, himselfe awhile recomforting
With hope of Alans ayde (which there did him detaine)
§. Forewarned was in Dreames, that of the Britans raigne
A sempiternall end the angry Powers decreed,
A Recluse life in Rome inioyning him to lead.
The King resigning all, his sonne young Edwall left
With Alan: who, much grieu'd the Prince should be bereft
Of Britains ancient right, rigg'd his vnconquer'd Fleet;
And as the Generalls then, for such an Army meet,
His Nephew Iuor chose, and Hi [...]er for his pheere;
Two most vndaunted spirits. These valiant Britans were
The first who
The West-Saxons country, comprehending Deuō shire, Somers [...]t, Wiltshire, and their adiacents.
West-sex wonne. But by the ling'ring warre,
When they those Saxons found t'haue succour still from farre,
They tooke them to their friends on Severns setting shore:
Where finding Edwall dead, they purpos'd to restore
His sonne young Rodorick, whom the Saxon powers pursu'd:
But hee, who at his home heere scorn'd to be subdu'd,
With Aldred (that on Wales his strong invasion brought)
Garthmalack, and Pencoyd (those famous battailes) fought,
That North and South-wales sing, on the West-Sexians wonne.
Scarce this victorious taske his bloodied sword had done,
But at Mount
A hill neere Aber-geuenny in Monmouth.
Carno met the Mercians, and with wounds
Made Ethelbald to feele his trespasse on our bounds;
Prevail'd against the Pict, before our force that flew;
And in a valiant fight their King Dalargan slew.
Nor Conan's courage lesse, nor lesse prevail'd in ought
Renowned Rodoricks heire, who with the English fought
The Herefordian Field; as Ruthlands red with gore:
Who, to transfer the warre from this his natiue shore,
Marcht through the Mercian Townes with his reuengefull blade;
And on the English there such mighty hauock made.
That Offa (when he saw his Countries goe to wrack)
From bick'ring with his folke, to keepe vs Britains back,
Offa's Ditch
Cast vp that mighty Mound of eighty miles in length,
Athwart from Sea to Sea. Which of the Mercians strength
A witnesse though it stand, and Offa's name doe beare,
Our courage was the cause why first he cut it there:
As that most dreadful day at Gauelford can tell,
Where vnder eithers sword so many thousands fell
VVith intermixed blood, that neither knew their owne;
Nor which went Victor thence, vnto this day is knowne.
Nor Kettles conflict then, lesse martiall courage show'd,
Where valiant Mervin met the Mercians, and bestow'd
His nobler British blood on Burthreds recreant flight.
As Rodorick his great sonne, his father following right,
[Page 139]Bare not the Saxons scornes, his Britans to out-braue;
At Gwythen, but againe to Burthred battell gaue;
Twice driuing out the Dane when he invasion brought.
Whose no lesse valiant sonne, againe at Conway fought
With Danes and Mercians mixt, and on their hatefull head
Down-showr'd their dire reuenge whom they had murthered.
And, wer't not that of vs the English would report
(Abusing of our Tongue in most malicious sort
As often-times they doe) that more then any, wee
(The Welsh, as they vs tearme) loue glorifi'd to bee,
Heere could I else recount the slaught'red Saxons gore
Our swords at Crosford spilt on Severns wandring shore;
And Griffith here produce, Lewellins valiant sonne
(May wee belieue our Bards) who fiue pitcht Battels wonne;
And to reuenge the wrongs the envious English wrought,
His vvell-train'd martiall troupes into the Marches brought
As farre as Wor'ster walls: nor thence did he retire,
Till Powse lay wel-neere spent in our reuengefull fire;
As Hereford layd waste: and from their plentious soyles,
Brought back with him to Wales his prisoners and his spoyles.
Thus as we valiant were, when valour might vs steed:
With those so much that dar'd, wee had them that decreed.
For, what Mulmutian lawes, or Martian, euer were
§. More excellent then those which our good Howell heere
Ordayn'd to gouerne Wales? which still with vs remaine.
And when all-powerfull Fate had brought to passe againe,
That as the Saxons earst did from the Britains win;
Vpon them so (at last) the Normans comming in,
Tooke from those Tyrants heere, what treacherously they got
(To the perfidious French, which th'angry heauens allot)
Nere could that Conquerors sword (which roughly did decide
His right in England heere, and prostrated her pride)
§. Vs to subiection stoope, or make vs Britains beare
Th'vnwieldy Norman yoke: nor basely could we feare
His Conquest, entring Wales; but (with stout courage) ours
Defi'd him to his face, with all his English powers.
And when in his revenge, proud Rufus hither came
(VVith vowes) vs to subvert; with slaughter and with shame,
O're Severn him we sent, to gather stronger ayde.
So, when to Englands power, Albania hers had lay'd,
By Henry Beauclarke brought (for all his diuelish wit,
By which he raught the Wreath) hee not prevail'd a whit:
And through our rugged straits when he so rudely prest,
Had not his proued Maile [...]ate surely to his breast,
A skilfull British hand his life had him bereft,
As his sterne brothers hart, by Tirrills hand was cleft.
[Page 140]And let the English thus which vilifie our name,
If it their greatnes please, report vnto our shame
The foyle our Gwyneth gaue at Flints so deadly fight,
To Maud the Empresse sonne, that there he put to flight;
§. And from the English power th'imperiall Ensigne tooke:
About his plumed head which valiant Owen shooke.
As when that King againe, his fortune to advance
Aboue his former foyle, procur'd fresh powers from France,
A surely-leveld shaft if Sent-cleare had not seene,
And in the very loose, not thrust himselfe betweene
His Soueraigne and the shaft, he our reuenge had tri'd:
Thus, to preserue the King, the noble subiect dy'd.
As Madock his braue sonne, may come the rest among;
Who, like the God-like race from which his Grandsires sprong,
Whilst heere his Brothers tyr'd in sad domestick strife,
On their vnnaturall breasts bent eithers murtherous knife;
This braue aduenturous Youth, in hote pursute of fame,
VVith such as his great spirit did with high deeds inflame,
Put forth his well-rigg'd Fleet to seeke him forraine ground,
And sayled West so long, vntill that world he found
To Christians then vnknowne (saue this adventrous crue)
Long ere Columbus liv'd, or it Vesputius knew;
And put the now-nam'd Welsh on India's parched face,
Vnto the endlesse praise of Brutes renowned race,
Ere the Iberian Powers had toucht her long-sought Bay,
§. Or any eare had heard the sound of Florida.
§. And with that Croggens name let th'English vs disgrace;
When there are to be seene, yet, in that ancient place
Frō whence that name they fetch, their cōquer'd Grandsires Graues:
For which each ignorant sot, vniustly vs depraues.
And when that Tyrant Iohn had our subversion vow'd,
§. To his vnbridled will our necks we neuer bow'd:
Nor to his mightie sonne; whose host wee did inforce
(His succours cutting off) to eate their war-like horse.
Vntill all-ruling Heauen would haue vs to resigne:
VVhen that braue Prince, the last of all the British Line,
Lewellin, Griffiths sonne, vnluckily was slaine,
§. As Fate had spar'd our fall till Edward Longshanks raigne.
Yet to the stock of Brute so true wee euer were,
VVe would permit no Prince, vnlesse a natiue here.
VVhich, that most prudent King perceiuing, wisely thought
To satisfie our wills, and to Carnarvan brought
His Queene be'ing great with child, euen ready downe to lie;
Then to his purpos'd end doth all his powers apply.
Through euery part of Wales hee to the Nobles sent,
That they vnto his Court should come incontinent,
[Page 141]Of things that much concern'd the Country to debate:
But now behold the power of vnauoyded Fate.
When thus vnto his will he fitly them had wonne,
At her expected houre the Queene brought forth a sonne.
And to this great designe, all hapning as he would,
He (his intended course that clearkly manage could)
Thus queintly traines vs on: Since he perceiu'd vs prone
Here onely to be rul'd by Princes of our owne,
Our naturalnes therein he greatly did approue;
A King both valiant and politique.
And publiquely protests, that for the ancient loue
He euer bare to Wales, they all should plainly see,
That he had found out one, their soueraigne Lord to bee;
Com'n of the race of Kings, and (in their Country borne)
Could not one English word: of which he durst be sworne.
Besides, his vpright heart, and innocence was such,
As that (he was assur'd) blacke Enuie could not [...]uch
His spotlesse life in ought. Poore we (that not espie
His subtilty herein) in plaine simplicity,
Soone bound ourselues by oath, his choice not to refuse:
When as that craftie King, his little childe doth chuse,
Yong Edward, borne in Wales, and of Carnaruan call'd.
Thus by the English craft, we Britans were enthrall'd:
Yet in thine owne behalfe, deare Country dare to say,
Thou long as powerfull wert as England euery way.
And if she ouermuch should seeke thee to imbase,
Tell her thou art the Nurse of all the British race;
And he that was by heauen appointed to vnite
(After that tedious warre) the red Rose and the white,
A Tudor was of thine, and natiue of thy Mon,
From whom descends that King now sitting on her Throane.
This speech, by Snowdon made, so luckie was to please
Both parties, and them both with such content t'appease;
That as before they stroue for soueraignty and place,
They onely now contend, which most should other grace.
Into the Irish Sea, then all those Rilles that ronne,
In Snowdons praise to speake, immediatly begon;
Lewenny, Lynan next, then Gwelly gaue it out,
And Kerriog her compeere, soone told it all about:
So did their sister Nymphs, that into Mena straine;
The flood that doth diuide Mon from the Cambrian Maine.
It Gorway greatly prais'd, and Seint it lowdly song.
So, mighty Snowdons speech was through Carnaruan rong;
That scarcely such a noise to Mon from Mena came,
When with his puissant troupes for conquest of the same,
On Bridges made of Boates, the Roman powers her sought,
Or Edward to her sacke his English Armies brought:
[Page 142]That Mona strangely stird great Snowdons praise to heare,
Although the stock of Troy to her was euer deare;
Yet (from her proper worth) as shee before all other
§ Was call'd (in former times) her Country Cambria's mother,
Perswaded was thereby her praises to pursue,
Or by neglect, to lose what to her selfe was due,
A signe to Neptune sent, his boystrous rage to slake;
Which suddainly becalm'd, thus of her selfe she spake;
What one of all the Iles to Cambria doth belong
(To Britaine, I might say, and yet not doe her wrong)
Doth equall me in soyle, so good for grasse and graine?
As should my Wales (where still Brutes ofspring doth remaine)
That mighty store of men, yet more of beasts doth breed,
By famine of by warre constrained be to need,
And Englands neighboring Shires their succour would denie;
My onely selfe her wants could plentiously supply.
What Iland is there sound vpon the Irish coast,
In which that Kingdome seemes to be delighted most
(And seeke you all along the rough Vergiuian shore,
Where the incountring tydes outrageously doe rore)
That bowes not at my beck, as they to me did owe
The dutie subiects should vnto their Soueraigne showe;
§ So that th'Eubonian Man, a kingdome long time knowne,
Which wisely hath been rul'd by Princes of her owne,
In my alliance ioyes, as in th'Albanian Seas
The
Iles vpon the West of Scotland.
Arrans, and by them the scatt'red
Iles vpon the West of Scotland.
Eubides
Reioyce euen at my name; and put on mirthfull cheere,
VVhen of my good estate, they by the Sea-Nymphs heare.
Sometimes within my shades, in many an ancient wood,
Whose often-twined tops, great Phoebus fires withstood,
§. The fearelesse British Priests, vnder an aged Oake,
Taking a milk-white Bull, vnstrained with the yoke,
And with an Axe of gold, from that Ioue-sacred tree
The Missleto cut downe; then with a bended knee
On th'vnhew'd Altar layd, put to the hallowed fires:
And whilst in the sharpe flame the trembling flesh expires,
As their strong furie mou'd (when all the rest adore)
Pronouncing their desires the sacrifice before,
Vp to th'eternall heauen their bloodied hands did reare:
And, whilst the murmuring woods euen shuddred as with feare,
Preacht to the beardlesse youth, the soules immortall state;
To other bodies still how it should transmigrate,
That to contempt of death them strongly might excite.
To dwell in my blacke shades the Wood-gods did delight,
Vntroden with resort that long so gloomy were,
As when the Roman came, it strooke him sad with feare
[Page 143]To looke vpon my face, which then was call'd the Darke;
Vntill in after time, the English for a marke
Gaue me this hatefull name, which I must euer beare,
And Anglesey from them am called euery where.
My Brooks (to whose sweet brimmes the Syluans did resort,
In glyding through my shades, to mightie Neptunes Court,
Of their huge Oakes bereft) to heauen so open lie,
That now ther's not a roote discern'd by any eye:
My Brent, a pretty Beck, attending Menas mouth,
VVith those her sister Rills, that beare vpon the South,
Guint, forth along with her Lewenny that doth draw;
And next to them againe, the fat and moory Frawe,
§ Which with my Princes Court I some-time pleas'd to grace,
As those that to the West directly runne their race.
Smooth Allo in her fall, that Lynon in doth take;
Mathanon, that amaine doth tow'rds Moylroniad make,
The Sea-calfes to behold that bleach them on her shore,
Which Gweger to her gets, as to increase her store.
Then Dulas to the North that straineth, as to see
The Ile that breedeth Mice: whose store so lothsome bee,
That shee in Neptunes brack her blewish head doth hide.
VVhen now the wearied Muse her burthen hauing ply'd,
Her selfe a while betakes to bathe her in the Sound;
And quitting in her course the goodly Monian ground,
Assayes the Penmenmaur, and her cleere eyes doth throwe
On Conway, tow'rds the East, to England back to goe:
Where finding Denbigh fayre, and Flint not out of sight,
Cryes yet afresh for Wales, and for Brutes ancient right.
Illustrations.
MOre Westerne are you carried into Merioneth, Carnaruan, Anglesey, & those maritime coasts of Northwales.
The last her genuine lawes which stoutlie did retaine.
Vnder William Rufus, the Norman-English (animated by the good successe which Robert Fitz-hamon had first against Rees ap Tiddour, Prince of Southwales, and afterward against Iestin, Lord of Glamorgan) beeing very desirous of these Welsh territories; Hugh,Pouel. ad Carad [...]c. Lhancaru. & Camd. surnamed Wolfe, Earle of Chester, did homage to the King for Tegengl and Ryuonioc, with all the Land by the Sea vnto Conwey. And thus pretending title, got also possession of Merioneth, frō Gruffith ap Conan, Prince of Northwales: but hee soone recouered it, and thence left it continued in his posteritie, vntill Lhewelym ap Gruffith, vnder Edward 1. lost it, himselfe, and all his dominion. Wheras other parts (of South and Westwales especially) had before subiected themselues to the English Crowne; this, [Page 144] through frequency of craggie Mountaines, accessible with too much difficulty; being the last stronge refuge vntill that period of fatall conquest.
Of those two noble armes into the land that beare.
In the confines of Merioneth and Cardigan, where these Riuers ioyntly poure themselues into the Irish Ocean, are these two armes or creekes of the Sea, famous, as he saith, through Guinethia (that is one of the old titles of this North-Wales) by their names of Traeth Mawr and Traeth Bachan .i. as it were, the great hauen, and the little hauen; TraethGirald. Itenerar. 2. cap. 6., in British, signifying a tract of Sand whereon the Sea flowes, and the ebbe discouers.
Into that spacious Lake where Dee vnmixt doth flow.
That is Lhin-tegid (otherwise call'd by the English Pemelsmere) through which, Dee rising in this part runnes whole and vnmixt, neyther Lake nor Riuer communicating to each other water or fish; as the Author anon tels you. In the Ammian. Marcel. hist. 15. Pōp. Mel. lib. 2. Plin. hist. Nat. [...]. cap. 103. ancients, is remembred specially the like of Rhosne running vnmixt, and (as it were) ouer the Lake of Geneua; as, for a greater wonder, the most learned CasaubonAd Strabon. lib. [...]. hath deliuered also of Arua, running whole through Rhosne; and diuers other such like are in Plini's collection of Natures most strange effects in waters.
The multitude of Wolues that long this land annoy'd.
Our excellent Edgar (hauing first enlarged his name with diligent and religious performance of charitable magnificence among his English, and confirmed the farre-spred opinion of his greatnes, by receipt of homage at Chester from VIII. Kings; as you shall see in and to the next Song) for encrease of his benefits towards the Isle, ioyned with preseruation of his Crowne-dueties, conuerted the tribute of the Welsh into CCC. Wolues a yeare, as the Author shews; The King that paid it;
Thre yer he huld is terme rent ac the vershe was behinde
Uor he sende the King word that he ne mighte ne mo vinde,
As, according to the story my old Rimer deliuers it. Whom you are to account for this Ludwall K. of Wales in the Welsh historie, except Howel ap Ieuaf, that made warre against his vncle Iago, deliuered his father, and tooke on himselfe the whole Principality towards the later yeares of Edgar, I know not. But this was not an vtter destruction of them; for, since that I [...]in. Leicest. 27. Hen. 3. in Archiu. Turr. Londin. time, the Mannor of Piddlesley in Leicester shire was held by one Henry of Angage, per serieantiam capiendi lupos, as the inquisition deliuers it.
S. Helens wondrous way—
By Festeneog in the confines of Caernaruan and Merioneth is this high way of note; so call'd by the British, and supposed made by that Helen, mother to Constantine (among her other good deedes) of whom to the last Song before.
As leuell as the lake vntill the generall flood.
So is the opinion of some Diuines His post alios refragatur B. Pe [...]erius ad Genes. 1. quaest. 101., that, vntill after the floud, were no Mountaines, but that by congestion of sand, earth, and such stuffe as we now see hils strangely fraughted with, in the waters they were first cast vp. But in that [Page 145] true Secretary of Diuinity and nature, SelomohProuerb. 8. speaking as in the person of Wisedome, you read; Before the Mountaines were founded, and before the hils I was formed, that is, before the worlds beginning; and in holy Psalm. 104. Writ elsewhere, the Mountaines ascend, and the Valleyes descend to the place where thou didst found them; good authorities to iustifie Mountaines before the Floud. The same question hath beene of Isles, but I will peremptorily determine neither.
And with sterne Eolus blasts, like Thetis waxing ranke.
The South-West wind constrained betweene two hils on both sides of the Lake, sometimes so violently fils the Riuer out of the Lakes store, that both haue beene affirmed (but somewhat against truth) neuer to be disturbed, or ouerflow, but vpon tempestuous blasts, whereas indeed (as Powel deliuers) they are ouerfilled with raine and land-flouds, as well as other Waters; but most of all moued by that impetuous wind.
Still Delos like wherin a wandering Isle doth floate.
Of this Isle in the water on top of Snowdon, and of One-eide Eeles, Trouts, and Perches, in another Lake there, Girald is witnes. Let him performe his word; I will not be his surety for it. The Author alludes to that state of Delos, which is fained Pindar. ap. Strabon. lib. 10. before it was with pillars fastned in the Sea for Latona's child-birth.
That with the terme of Welsh the English now imbase.
For this name of Welsh is vnknown to the British themselues, and imposed on them, as an ancient and common opinion is, by the Saxons, calling them Walsh .i. strangers. Others fabulously haue talk of Wallo and Wandolena, whence it should be deriued. But you shall come neerer truth, if vpon the community of name customes, and originall, twixt the Gaules and Britons, you coniecture them call'd Walsh, as it were, Gualsh (the W. oftentimes being in steed of the Gu.) which expresses them to be Gaules rather then strangers; although in the Saxon (which isBuchanan. Scotic. Hist. 2. obserued) it was vsed for the name of Gaules, Strangers, and Barbarous perhaps in such kind as in this Kingdome the name of Bract. lib. 3. tract. 2. cap. 15. Leg. G. Conquest. & D Coke in Cas. Caluin.Frenchman, hath by inclusion comprehended all kind of Aliens.
Was little Britaine call'd—
See a touch of this in the passage of the Virgins to the VIII. Song. Others affirme, that vnder Ma [...]mesb de gest. reg. 1.Constantine, of our Britons Colonies were there placed; and from some of these the name of that now Dukedome, to haue had its beginning. There be Paul Merul. Cosmog. part. 2. lib. 3. cap. 31. also that will iustifie the British name to haue been in that tract long before, and for proofe cite DionysiusV. Eustath. ad eundem.Afer, and Hist. Nat. lib. 4. cap. 17 quem super Ligerim Britanos hos Sit [...] dixisse, miròr P. Merulam tam constantèr affirmâsse.Pliny; But for the first, it is not likely that hee euer meant that Continent, but this of Ours, as the learned tell you; and for Pliny, seeing he reckons his Britons of Gaule in the confines of the now France, & lower Germany, it is as vnlikely that twixt them and little Bretaigne should be any such habitude. You want not authority, affirming that Our Britons from themBed. lib. 1. cap. 3. quem secutus P. Merula., before they from ours, had deduction of this nationall title; but my beliefe admits it not. The surer opinion is to referre the name vnto those Britons, which (being expell'd the Island at the entry of the Saxons) got then new habitation in this maritim part, as beside other authority an expresse assertion is in an old Fragment of a [Page 146]French historie E [...] Ms. Coenoh. Floriac. edit. per P. Pit [...]aeum., which you may ioyne with most worthy Camdens treatise on this matter; whither (for a learned declaration of it) I send you.
Forewarned was in dreames that of the Britons raigne.
Cadwallader driuen to forsake this land, especially by reason of plague & famine, tyrannizing among his subiects, ioyned with continuall irruptions of the English, retyred himselfe into little Bretaigne, to his cozen Alan there King: where, in a dreame he was admonisht by an Angel (I iustifie it but by the story) that a period of the British Empire was now come, and vntill time of Merlins prophecie, giuen to King Arthur, his country or posterity should haue no restitution; & further, that he should take his iourney to Rome, where, for a transitory he might receiue an eternall Kingdome. Alan, vpon report of this vision, compares it with the Eagles prophesies, the Sibylles verses, & Merlin;See to the II. Song. nor found he but all were concording in praediction of this ceasing of the British Monarchie. Through his aduice therefore, and a prepared affection, Cadwallader takes voyage to Rome, receiued of PP. Sergius, with holy tincture, the name of Peter, and within very short time there died; his body very lately vnder Pope Gregory the XIII. was found Anton. Maior. ap. Basingstoch. lib. 9. not. 32. buried by S. Peters Tombe, where it yet remaines; and White of Basingstoch sayes, he had a piece of his rayment of a Chesnut colour, taken vp (with the corps) vncorrupted; which hee accounts, as a Romish Pupill, no slight miracle. It was added among British traditions, that, when Cadwalladers bones Ranulph. Higden. lib. 5. cap. [...]0. were brought into this Isle, then should the posterity of their Princes haue restitution: concerning that, you haue enough to the II. Song. Obseruing concurrence of time and difference of relation in the storie of this Prince, I know not well how to giue my selfe or the Reader satisfaction. In Monmouth, Robert of Glocester, florilegus, and their followers, Cadwallader is made the sonne of Cadwallo K. of the Britons before him, but so, that he descended also from English-Saxon bloud; his mother being daughter to Penda K. of Mercland. Our Monkes call him K. of West-Saxons, successor to Kentwine, and sonne to Kenbrith. And where Caradoc Lhancaruan tels you of warres twixt Ine or Iuor (successor to Cadwallader) and Kentwine, it appeares in our Chronographers that Kentwine must be dead aboue three years before. But howsoeuer these things might be reconcileable,Cadwalla Rex Britonum Bed. Hist. Eccles 3. cap. 1. caeterum v. Nennium ap. Camd. in Ottadinis pag. 664. & 665. & Bed. lib. 5. cap. 7. I thinke cleerely that Cadwallader in the British, and Cedwalla K. of West-Saxons in Bede, Malmesbury, Florence, Huntingdon, and other stories of the English, are not the same, as Geffrey, and, out of Girald, Randall of Chester, and others since erroniously haue affirmed. But strongly you may hold, that Cadwallo or Caswallo, liuing about DC.XL. slaine by Oswald K. of Northumberland, was the same with Bedes first Cedwalla, whom he cals K. of Britons, and that by misconceit of his two Cedwals (the other being, almost L. years after, K. of West-Saxons) and by communicating of each others attributes vpon indistinct names, without obseruation of their seuerall times, these discordant relations of them, which in storie are too palpable, had their first being. But to satisfie you in present, I keepe my selfe to the course of our ordinary stories, by reason of difficulty in finding an exact truth in all. Touching his going to Rome; thus: Some will, that he was Christian before, and receiued of Sergius onely confirmation; others, that hee had there his first Baptisme, and liued not aboue a moneth after; which time (to make all dissonant) is extended to VIII. yeares in Lhancaruan. That, one K. Cedwall went to Rome, is plaine by all, with his now imposed name and buriall there: For his baptisme before, I haue no direct authority but in Polychronicon; many arguments prouing him indeed a well-willer to Christianity, but as one that had not yet receiued its holy testimony. The very phrase in most of [Page 147] our Historians is plaine that he was baptized; and so also his Epitaph then made at Rome, in part here inserted.
Bed eccles. hist. lib. 5. cap. 7 Englisht in substance, if you say, He was baptized, and soone died.
A. CHR.DC.LXXX.VIII. Iudicious coniecture cannot but attribute all this to the West-Saxon Cedwall, and not the British.
See to the XI. Song.
Percipiéns(que) alacer rediuinae praemia vitae,
Barbaricam rabiem, nomen & inde suum,
Conuersus conuertit ouans, Petrúm(que) vocari,
Sergius antistes, Iussi [...] vt ipse pater
Fonte r [...]nascontis; quem Christi gratia purgans
Pretinùs ablatum vexit in arce Poli.
This shews also his short life afterward, and agrees fully with the English story. His honorable affection to Religion, before his clensing marke of regeneration, is seene in that kind respect giuen by him to Wilfrid first Bishop of Selesey in Sussex; where the Episcopall See of Chichester (hither was it translated from Selesey, vnder William the Conqueror) acknowledges in publique monuments, rather him founder then Edilwalch the first Christian King of that Prouince, from whom Cedwalla violently tooke both life and Kingdom: nor doth it lesse appeare, in that his paying T [...]nths of such spoyles, as by wars fortune, accrued to his greatnes; which notwithstanding, although done by one then not receiued into the Church of eyther Testament, is not without many examples among the ancient Gentiles, who therein imitating the Hebrews, Tithed much of their possessions, and acquired substance to such Deities as vnhallowed religion taught them to adore; which▪ whether they did vpon Mystery in the Number, or, therein as paying first fruits (for the word [...] which was for Abels offerings, and [...] for Melchisedechs tithes, according to that losse Ratio Cabalistica Minor secundum quam è Centenario quolibet & Denario vnitatem acci [...]iunt, reliquos numeros in vtroque vocabulo retinentes vti Archangel. Burgonouens in Dog. Cabalisticis. calculation in Cabalistique Concordance of identity's in different words, are of equall number, and by consequent of like interpretation) I leaue to my Reader. Speaking of this, I cannot but wonder at that very wonder of learning Ad Festum. verb. Dec [...]ma.Ioseph Scaliger, affirming, tithes among those Ancients onely payable to Hercules: whereas by expresse witnes of an Clemens Alexand. Strom [...] & Steph. [...]. in [...] tantundem: praeter alios quam plurimos. old inscription at Delphos, and the common report of Camillus, it is iustified, that both Greekes and Romans did the like to Apollo, and no lesse, among them and others together, was to MarsLucian [...]. & Varro ap. Macrob. 3. cap. 1., IupiterHerodot. a., IunoSamij apud Herodot. [...]., and the number of Gods in generall, to whom the Athenians dedicated the Tenth parts of Lesbos. He which the Author, after the British, cals here Iuor, is affirmed the same with Ine K. of Westsex in our Monkish Chronicles▪ although there be scarce any congruity twixt them in his descent. What follows is but historicall and continued succession of their Princes.
More excellent then those which our good Howel here.
For, Howel Dha first Prince of Southwales and Powis, after vpon death of his cozen Edward Voel, of Northwales also, by mature aduise in a full Councell of Barons and Bishops,Thucydid hist [...] made diuers vniuersall constitutions. By these, Wales (vntill Edward I.) was ruled. So some say; but the truth is, that before Ed. I. conquered Wales, and, as it seemes, from XXVIII. but especially XXXV. of Hen. III. his Empire enlarged among them, the English Kings Writ did runne there. For when Ed. I. sent Commission to Rot. Claus. de ann. 9. Ed. 1 an Archin. Turr. Londin.Reginald of Grey, Thomas Bishop of S. Dewies, and Walter of Hopton, to enquire of their customs, and by what Iawes they were ruled, diuers Cases were vpon oath returned, which by, and according to, the Kings law, if it were betweene Lords or the Princes themselues, had beene determined; if betweene Tenants, then by the Lords seising it into his hands, vntill discouery of the title in his Court; but also that none were decided by the lawes of Howel Dha. Of them, in Lhuyd's annotations to the Welsh Chronicle, [Page 148] you haue some particulars, and in the Roule which hath aided me. Touching those other of Molmutius and Martia, somewhat to the IX. Song.
Vs to subiection stoup, or makes vs Britons beare
Th'vnweldy Norman yoake—
Snowdon properly speakes all for the glory of his country, and followes suppositions of the British storie, discording herein with ours. For in Matthew Paris, and Florilegus vnder the yeare M.LXXVIII. I read that the Conqueror subdued Wales, and tooke homage and hostages of the Princes; so of Hen. I. M.C.XIII. Hen. II. in M.C.LVII. and other times; Of this Hen. II. hath beene vnderstood that prophecie of Merlin, When the freckle fac't Prince (so was the King) passes ouer,The Foord at the Rockes head.Rhyd Pencarn, then should the Welsh forces be weakned. For he in this expedition against Rees ap Gryffith into South-Wales, comming mounted neere that Foord in Glamorgan, his Steed madded with sudden sound of Trumpets, on the banke violently, out of the purposed way, carries him through the Ford: which compar'd with that of Merlin gaue to the British armie no small discomfiture; as a Girald. Itin [...] rar. 1. cap. 6.Cambro-Briton, then liuing, hath deliuered. But, that their stories and ours are so different in these things, it can be no maruell to any that knowes how often it is vsed among De quo si placet, videas compend [...]o [...] apud Alberic. Gentil. de Arm. Rom. 1. cap. 1. Historians, to flatter their owne nation, and wrong the honor of their enemies. See the first note here for Rufus his time.
And from the English Power the Emperiall Standard tooke.
Henry of Essex, at this time Standard bearer to Hen. II. in a straight at Counsylth neere Flint, cast downe the Standard, thereby animating the Welsh, and discomfiting the English, adding much danger to the dishonor. He was afterward accused by Robert of Montfort, of a trayterous designe in the action. To cleere himselfe, he challenges the combat: they both, with the royall assent and iudiciall course by law of armes, enter the lists; where Montfort had the victory, and Essex pardoned for his life; but forfeyting Guil. de Nouo Burgo lib. 2. cap. 5. all his substance, entred Religion, and profest in the Abbey of Reding, where the combat was performed. I remember a great Ioa [...]n. Sarisburiens. Ep. 159. Clerke of those times sayes, that Montfort spent a whole night of deuotions to S. Denis (so I vnderstand him, although his copie seeme corrupted) which could make Champions inuincible; wherto he referres the successe. That it was vsuall for Combatants to pray ouer night to seuerall Saints, is plaine by 30. Ed. 3. [...]ol. 20. our Law-annals.
Or any eare had heard the sound of Florida.
About the yeare M.C.LXX. Madoc, brother to Dauid ap Owen, Prince of Wales, made this Sea voyage; and, by probability, those names of Capo de Breton in Norumbeg, and Pengwin in part of the Northerne America, for a white Rocke and a white headed Bird, according to the British, were reliques of this discouery. So that the Welsh may challenge priority, of finding that new world, before the Spaniard, Genoway, and all other mentioned in Lopez, Marinaeus, Cortez, and the rest of that kind.
And with that Croggins name let th'English vs disgrace.
The first cause of this name, take thus: In one of Henry the II. his expeditions [Page 149] into Wales, diuers of his Campe sent to assay a passage ouer Offa's-Dike, at Crogen Castle were entertained with preuention by British forces, most of them there slaine, and, to present view, yet lying buried. Afterward, this Gutyn Owen in Lhewelin ap Iorwerth. word Crogen, the English vsed to the Welsh, but as remembring cause of reuenge for such a slaughter, although time hath made it vsuall in ignorant mouthes for a disgracefull attribute.
To his vnbridled will our neckes we neuer bow'd.
Sufficiently iustifiable is this of K. Iohn, although our Monkes therein not much discording from British relation, deliuer, that he subdued all Wales; especially this Northern Note that North-wales was the chiefe Principality, and to it South-wales and Powis paid a tribute, as out of the lawes of Howel Dha is noted by Doctor Powel. part vnto Snowdon, and receiu'd XX. hostages for surety of future obedience. For, at first, Lhewelin ap Iorwerth P. of North-Wales, had by force ioyn'd with stratagem the better hand, and compeld the English Campe to victuall themselues with Horse-flesh; but afterward indeed vpon a second rode made into Wales, K. Iohn had the conquest. This compared with those changes ensuing vpon the Popes wrongfull vncrowning him, his Barons rebellion, and aduantages in the meane time taken by the Welsh, proues onely that, his winnings here were little better then imaginary, as on a Tragique Stage. The stories may, but it fits not me to informe you of large particulars.
As Fate had spar'd our fall till Edward Longshankes raigne.
But withall obserue the truth of Storie in the meane time. Of all our Kings vntill Iohn, somewhat you haue already. After him, Hen. III. had warres with Lhewelin ap Iorwerth; who (a most worthy Prince) desiring to blesse his feebler dayes, with such composed quiet, as inclining age affects, at last put himselfe into the Kings protection. Within short space dying, left all to his sonnes, Dauid and Gruffyth; but Dauid onely being legitimat, had title of gouernment. He by Charter Charta Dauidis 25. Hen. 3. Seuen, wife to Gryffith then imprisoned, was with others a pledge for her husbands part. submits himselfe and his Principality to the English Crowne acknowledges that hee would stand to the iudgement of the Kings Court, in controuersies twixt his brother and himselfe, and that what portions soeuer were so allotted to eyther of them, they would hold of the Crowne in Chiefe; and briefly makes himselfe and his Barons (they ioyning in doing homage) Tenants, and subiects of England. All this was confirmed by oth, but the oth, through fauour, purchast at Rome, and delegat authority in that kind to the Abbots of Cowey and Remer, was (according to perswasion of those times, the more easily induced, because gaine of Regall liberty was the consequent) soone released,In Archiu. Scaccar. & Polydor. hist. Angl. 16. and in lieu of obedience, they all drew their rebellious swords; whereto they were the sooner vrged, for that the King had transferr'd the Principality of Wales (by name of vnà cum Conquestu nostro Walliae) to Pr. Edward Longshankes (afterward Edward I.) since when our Soueraignes eldest sonnes haue borne that hopefull Title. But when this Edward, after his father, succeeded in the English Crowne, soone came that fatall conuersion, here spoken of by the Author, euen executed in as great and worthy a Prince, as euer that third part of the Isle was ruled by; that is Lhewelin ap Gruffyth, who (after vncertaine fortune of warre,M.CC.LXX.VII. on both sides, and reuolting of Southwales) was constrained to enter a truce (or rather subiection) resigning his Principality to be annexed wholly to the Crown, after his death, and reseruing, for his life only, the Isle of Anglesey and fiue Baronies in Snowdon, for which the Kings Exchequer should receiue a yearely rent of M. Markes, granting also that all the Baronies in Wales should bee held of the King, excepting those fiue reserued, with diuers [Page 150] other particulars in Walsingham, Matthew of Westminster, Nicholas Triuet, and Humfrey Lhuyd, at large reported. The Articles, of this instrument were not long obserued, but at length the death of Lhewelin, spending his last breath for maintenance of his Ancestors rights against his owne couenant, freely cast vpon K. Edward all that, whereof he was, as it were, instituted there. What ensued, and how Wales was gouerned afterward, and subiect to England, Stories and the Statute of XII. Ed. I.Ruthlan will largely shew you; and see what I haue to the VII. Song. In all that followes concerning Edward of Carnaruan, the Author is plaine enough. And concluding, obserue this proper personating of Snowdon Hill, whose limits and adiacent territories are best witnesses, both of the English assaults, and pacifying couenants betweene both Princes.
Was call'd in former times her country Cambria's mother.
In the Welsh Prouerb M [...]n [...]he mothe [...] of Wales.Mon mam CymbryGirald. Itinerar. 2. cap. 7. & 9.; in such sense as Sicile was stiled ItaliesStrabo. lib. [...]. Store-house, by reason of fertile ground, and plentious liberality of corne thence yearely supplied. And Girald tels me, that this little Isle was wont to be able to furnish all Wales with such prouision, as S [...]wdon Hills were for Pasture. Of its antiquities and particulars, with plaine confutation of that idle opinion in Polydore, Hector Boethius, and others, taking the (now cald) Isle of Man for this Mon (now Anglesey) learned Lhuyd in his Epistle to Ortelius hath sufficient. Although it be diuided as an Isle (but rather by a shallow Forde, then a Sea: and in the Roman times, we see by Tacitus, that Paulinus and Agricola's souldiers swamme ouer it) yet is it, and of ancient time hath beene, a County by it selfe, as Caernaruan, Denbigh, and the rest neighbouring.
That the Eubonian Man, a Kingdome long time knowne.
It is an Isle lying twixt Cumberland, and the Irish Doun County, almost in the mid-Sea, as long since Iulius Caesar could affirme, calling it Commentar. 5.Mona, which being equiualent, as well for this, as for Anglesey, hath with imposture blinded some knowing men. Nennius (the eldest Historian amongst vs extant) giues it the name of Eubonia-manay, like that here vsed by the Author. It was of ancient time gouerned by Kings of its owne, as you may see in the Chronicle of Russin, deduced from time of S. Edward, into the raigne of Edward the second. After this, the gouernment of the English and Scots were now and then interchanged in it, being at last recouered, and with continuance, ruled by such as the fauour of our Soueraignes (to whose Crowne Walsingh. in Ed. II. it belonged) honoured with that title King of Man. It is at this day, and since time of Henry IIII. hath Camden. in Insulu. beene, in that Noble family of the Stanley's Earles of Derby; as also is the patronage of the Bishoprique of Sodor, whereto is all iudiciall gouernement of the Isle refer'd. There was long since a Controuersie, whether it belonged to Ireland or England (for you may see in the Ciuill Vlpian [...]ff de Iudicijs. l. 9 & verb. sig. l. 99. law, with which, in that kind, ours somewhat agrees, that all lesser Isles are reckoned part of some adioyning continent, if both vnder the same Empire) and this by reason of the equall distance from both. To decide it, they tryed if it would endure venemous beasts, which is certainly denied of Ireland; and, finding that it did, Topograph. Hib [...]rn. dist. 2. cap. 15. adiudged it to our Britaine. The other Isles here spoken of, lie further North by Scotland, and are to it subiect.
He means the Druids; because they are indeed, as he cals them, British Priests, & that this Island was of old their Mother: whence, as from a Seminary, Gaule was furnisht with their learning. Permit me some space more largely to satisfie you in their NAME, PROFESSION, SACRIFICE, PLACES of Assembling, and lastly, SVBVERSION. The name of Druids hath beene drawne from [...]. i. an Oake, because of their continuall Plin. hist. nat. 16. cap. 44. vsing that Tree as superstitiously hallowed: according as they are call'd also [...] or Diodor. Sicul. de Antiquorum gestis [...]ab. [...]. [...], which likewise, in Greeke, is Old Oakes. To this compare the British word Derw of the same signification, and, the Originall here sought for, will seeme surely found. But one, Goropius Gallic. 5. that deriues all from Dutch, and prodigiously supposes that the first tongue spoken, makes them so stiled from Trow wis .1. truely wise, so expressing their nature in their name. Nor is this without good reason of coniecture (if the ground were true) seeing that their like in proportion among [...]he Iewes and Gentiles were call'd (vntill Pythagoras his time) VVise-men [...] [...]. dixerunt Sapientes Capnio de Art. Cabalistic. l. 3. quod Hebraeu in vsu vt [...] Pythagoraen, nec Drui [...]um Discipulis refragart sententijs Magistrorū [...]as erat., and afterward by him turn'd into the name of Philosophers. .i. Louers of wisedome; and perhaps the old Dutch was, as some learned thinke, communicated to Gaule, and from thence hither; the coniecture being somewhat aided in that attribute which they haue in PomponiusGeograph. 3. cap. 2., calling them Masters of wisedome. A late great Paul. Merula Cosmog. part. 2. lib. 3. cap. 11. Scholler drawes it from Trutin, in an old Dutch copy of the Gospel, signifying, as he saies, God; wch might be giuen them by Hyperboly of superstitious reuerence: nay, we see that it is iustifiable by holy Writ, so to call great Magistrates and Iudges; as they were among the people. But that word Trutin or Truchtin in the old Angelicall salutation, Zacharies Song, and Simeons, published by Vulcan, is alwayes Lord; as this Giwihit si truchtin got Israelo .i. Blessed be the Lord God of Israel, and so in the Saxon ten Commandements,Praefat. ad Leg. Aluredi Saxonic.Berosus (ille Annianus subdititius) Chaldaic. Antiquitat. 5. [...] in God .i. I am the Lord thy God. These are the etymologies which sauor of any iudgement. To speake of King Druis or Sarron, which that Praesat. ad Leg. Aluredi Saxoni [...].Berosus (ille Annianus subdititius) Chaldaic. Antiquitat. 5.Dominican Frier hath cozened vulgar credulity withall, and thence fetch their name, according to Doctor White of Basingstoke, were with him to suffer, and, at once, offer imposture. Of them all, I incline to the first, seeing it meets in both tongues Greeke and British; and somewhat the rather too, because Antiquity did crowne their infernall Deities, (and from Di [...], if you trust Caesar, the Gaules, and by consequence our Britons, vpon tradition of these Priests, drew their descent) with Oake; as In [...] apud Scholiast. Apollonij vti Primùm didici à Iosepho S [...]aligero in Coniectaneis.Sophocles hath it of Hecate, and De nuptijs Pelei & Thetidos. §. His Corp [...]abus; tremulum. &c. vbi vulgatis deest ista, quae, antiquorum Codicū fide, est vera lectio. vti Scalig.Catullus of the three Destinies. Neyther will I desire you to spend conceit vpon examination of that supposition which makes the name Hector Boeth Scot. hist. 2. corrupted from Durcergliis, which in Scottish were such as had a holy charge committed to them; wherevpon, perhaps, Bale sayes S. Columban was the chiefe of the Druids: I reckon that among the infinit Fables and grosse absurdities, which its Author hath, without iudgement, stuft himselfe withall. For their PROFESSION, it was both of learning Profane and Holy (I speake in all, applying my words to their times:) They sate as Iudges, and determined all causes emergent, ciuill and criminall, subiecting the disobedient, and such as made default to interdicts, and censures▪ prohibiting them from sacred assemblies, taking away their capacities in honorable offices, and so disabling them, that (as our now Out-lawes, excommunicats, and attainted persons) they might not commence suit against any man. In a multitude of verses they deliuered what they taught, not suffering it to be committed to writing, so imitating both Cabalist [...], Pythagoreans and ancient Cal. Rhodigin. Antiq. lect. 10. cap. 1. Christians; but vsed in other priuat and publique busines Greeke letters, as Caesars copies haue: but hereof see more to the X [Page 152] Song. Their more priuat and sacred learning consisted in Diuinity, and Philosophy (see somewhat of that to the I. Song,) which was such, that although I thinke you may truely say with OrigenAd Iehezkel. 4., that, before our Sauiours time, Britain acknowledged not one true God, yet it came as neere to what they should haue done, or rather neerer, then most of other, eyther Greeke or Roman, as by their positions in Caesar, Strabo, Lucan, and the like discoursing of them, you may be satisfied. For although Apollo, Mars, and Mercury were worshipt among the vulgar Gaules, yet it appeares that the Druids inuocation was to one Plin. Hist. Nat. 16. cap. 44.All-healing or All-sauing power. In Morality, their instructions, were so perswasiue, and themselues of such reuerence, that the most fiery rage of Mars kindled among the people, was by their graue counsels Strab. Geograph. [...]. often quenched. Out of Pliny receiue their forme of rituall SACRIFICE (here described by the Author) thus: In such gloomy shadows, as they most vsually for contemplation retired their ascending thoughts into, after exact search, finding an Oake, whereon a Mistletoe grew, on the VI. day of the Moone (aboue all other times) in which, was beginning of their yeare, they religiously and with inuocation brought with them to it a ceremoniall banquet, materials for sacrifice, with two white Bulles, filleted on the hornes, all which they plac'd vnder the Oake. One of them, honoured with that function, clothed all in white, climbs the tree, and with a golden Knife or Sith cuts the Mistletoe, which they solemnly wrapt in one of their white garments. Then did they sacrifice the Buls, earnestly calling on the Omnia Sanantem.All-healing Deity, to make it prosperous and happy on whom soeuer they shal bestow it, and accounted it both preseruatiue against all Poisons, and a remedy against Barrennes. If I should imagine by this All-healing Deity, to be meant Apollo, whom they worshipt vnder name of Belin (as I tel you to the VIII. Song) my coniecture were euery way receiueable; seeing that ApolloMacrob. Saturnal. cap. 17. had both among Greeks and Latins the Diuine titles of All three words as much as Physitian. [...], Medicus, and to him the inuocation was Heale Apollo. [...] all concurring in the same proofes but also if they had (as probability is enough to coniecture it) an Altar inscrib'd for this deuotion, and vsed Greek letters (which to the next Song shall be somwhat examined) I could well think the dedication thus conceiu'd. ‘To All healing Apollo: & Salutaris Apollo in Numm. Apud Goltzium. in Thes.BEΛINΩ. ΤΩ, ΦANAKEL OR,To God Belin. BEΛINΩ. ΘEΩ.’ Which, very probably, was meant by some, making in Latin termination, and neerer Apollo's name ‘To God Abellio.DEO ABELLIONI.’ As, an Inscription, in Gaule, to abiding memory committed by that most noble IosephAusoniarum. Lect. 1. cap. 9.Scaliger is red; and perhaps some reliques or allusion to this name is in that ‘DEO SANCTO BELATVCADRO......’ Yet remayning in Camd. ibid.Cumberland. Nor is it strange that Apollo's name should be [Page 153] thus farre of ancient time, before communication of Religion twixt these Northerne parts and the learned Gentiles, seeing that Caesar affirmes him for one of their Deities; and, long before that, Abaris (about the beginning of the [...] ap. Suid. in Aba [...].Olympiads) an Hyperborean is recorded for Malchus. vit. Pythagorae.Apollo's Priest among the vtmost Scythian [...], being further from Hellenisme then our British. But I returne to the Mistle: Hereto hath some referred Virgil Aeneid. 6. Petr. Crinit. Hist. Poet. 6. cap. 10. that which the Sibyll counsell'd Aeneas to carrie with him to Proserpine;
—
She directs him to seeke a golden branch in the darke woods, consecrate to Proserpine.
latet arbore opacâ
Aureus & folijs & lento vimine ramus
Iunoni inferna dictus sacer: hunc tegit omnis
Lucus, & obscuris claudunt conuallibus vmbrae.
Which may as well be so applied, as to Bracesch. in Ligno vitae. Chymistry; seeing it agrees also with what I spake before of Dis, and that, Virgil expresly compares it to the Mistle,
—
Which grows not of it selfe.
quod non sua seminat arbos.
for it springs out of some particular Nature of the Oaken stemme, wherupon it is called by an old Poet [...]:Sweat of the Oake. Ion apud Athenaeum Dipnosoph. 10. and although it be not ordinarily found vpon Oakes, yet, that oftimes it is any Apothecary can tell, which preserueth it for medicine, as the Ancients vsed to make Lime of it to catch birds: of which Antholog. [...]. cap. [...].Argentarius hath an admonitory Epigram to a Blacke-bird, that she should not sing vpon the Oake, because that
—
Bred Lime to catch her.
[...],
but on the Vine, dedicated to Bacchus, a great fauorit of Singers. Vpon this Druidian custome Io. Goropius Gallic. 5. & ali [...]., some haue grounded that vnto this day vsed in France, where the yonger country fellowes, about New-yeares tide in euery Village giue the wish of good fortune at the Inhabitants dores, with this acclamation, To the Mistle, this new yeare.Au guy l'an neuf; which, as I remember, in Rablais is read all one word, for the same purpose. Whether this had any community with the institution of that Plutarch. Problem. Rom. [...]. Coelius Rhodigin. Antiq. lect. 18. cap. 14. Temple As if you should say of Mistled Fortune To the Mistle, the Druids vsed to crie. [...] in Antium, or that Ouid alluded to it in that verse, commonly cited out of him,
Lord King a health.
At (some read ad) Viscum Druida, Viscum clamare solebant;
I cannot assure you, yet it is enough likely. But I see a custome in some parts among vs, in our language (nor is the digression too faulty) the same in effect; I meane the yearely was-haile in the country on the vigil of the New yeare, which had its beginning, as some Galfred. Monameth l. 3. cap. 1. say, from that of Ronix (Daughter to Hengist) her drinking to Vortigern, by these wordes Drinke the health.Louerd king was-heil, he answering her by direction of an Interpreter, Drinc-heile, and Rob. Glocestrens. then,
Kust [...] hire and sitte hire adoune and glad dronke hire heil
And that was tho in this land the verst was-hail
As in langage of Saxoyne that me might euere iwite
And so wel he paith the fole about, that he is not yut voryute.
Afterward it appeares that was [...]haile and Drin [...]-heil were the vsuall phrases of quaffing among the English, as we see in Vita Edwardi II.Thomas de la Moore, and before him that old In Architren. lib. 2.Hauillan, thus:
Ecce vagante cifo distento gutture wass-heil
Ingeminant wass-heil—
But I rather coniecture it a vsuall ceremony among the Saxons before Hengist, as a note of health-wishing (and so perhaps you might make it wish-heil[Page 154] which was exprest among other nations in that form of drinking to the Health of their Mistresses and friends,
Benè
Subintellige [...] aut quid simile.
vos, benè nos, benè te, benè me, benè nostram etiam
Stephanium.
in In Sticho.Plautus, and infinit other testimonies of that nature (in him Martiall, Ouid, Horace, and such more) agreeing neerely with the fashion now vsed; we calling it a Health, as Propino tibi Salutem plenis faucibꝰ, Plautꝰ eâdem comoediâ. they did also in direct termes; which, with an Idoll call'd He [...]l, anciently worshipt, at Cerne in Camdenus. The Wasshailboll.Dorsetshire, by the English-Saxons, in name expresses both the ceremony of Drinking, and the New-years acclamation (whereto in some parts of this Kingdome is ioyn'd also solemnity of drinking out of a * cup, ritually compos'd, deckt, and fill'd with countrey liquour) iust as much & as the same wch that All-healing Deity, or All-helping medicine did among the Druids. Yo may to al this adde, that, as an Earnest of good luck to follow the New-yeare beginning, it was Ouid. Fastor. 1. Fest. in Strena. vsuall among the Romans, as with vs, and I thinke, in all Europe, at this day is, to greet each other with auspicious gifts. But hereof you say I vnfitly expatiat: I omit, therefore their sacrificing of humane bodies, and such like, and come to the PLACES of their assembly. This was about Chartres in Gaule, as Caesar tels vs; Paul Merula (for affinity of name) imagines it to be Dreux, some eight miles on this side Chartres. And peraduenture the Galatians publique Councell called Strab. Geograph. [...].Drymenetum had hence Originall. The British Druids tooke this Isle of Anglesey (then well stored with thicke Woods, and religious Groues, in so much that it was called The Dark Isle Brit.Inis-Dowil) for their chiefe residence; as, in the RomanTacit. Annal. 14. & Vit. Agricolae. storie of Paulinus and Agricola's aduenturing on it, is deliuered. For their SVBVERSION; vnder Augustus and Tiberius they were prohibited Sueton. lib. 5. cap. 24. & Plin. Hist. Nat. 30. cap. 1.Rome; and Claudius, endeuoured it in Senec. in Apo [...]oloc. & Sueton. vbi supra.Gaule; yet in the succeeding Emperors times there were of them left, as appeares in Lampridius and Vopiscus, mentioning them in their liues; and, long since that, Procopius,De bell. Gothic. [...]. writing vnder Iustinian aboue D. yeares after Christ, affirmes that then the Gaules vsed sacrifices of human flesh, which was a part of Druidian doctrin. If I should vpon testimony Hector. Boet. Scotor. hist. 2. & 6. of, I know not what, Veremund Campbell, and the Irish Cornell, tell you that some C.LX. yeares before Christ, Finnan K. of Scotland first gaue them the Isle, or that K. Crathlint in Diocletians persecution, turned their Religion into Christianisme, and made Amphibalus first Bishop of Sodor, I should fabulously abuse time, as they haue ignorantly mistooke that Isle of Man, for this. Or to speake of the supposed their Druttenfuss .i. a Pentagonall figure, ingrauen with [...] or [...]. (it is the same, in fashion, with the victorious seale of Antiochus SoterLucian [...]; Alij & habetur apud Agrippam in 3. d [...] Occulta Philosoph. cap. 31. atque ex Antiochi nammis apud I. Reuchlinum in 3. de arte Cabalisticà., being admonished by Alexander in a dreame, to take it) which in Germany they reckon for a preseruatiue against Hobgoblins, were but to be indulgent to olde wiues traditions. Onely thus much for a corollary, I will note to you; ConradTract. de Hercy [...]ia Sylua.Celtes obserues, to be in an Abbey at the foot of Vichtelberg hil, neer Voitland, six Statues, of stone, set in the Church-wall, some VII. foote euery one tall, bare head and foote, cloakt and hooded, with a bagge, a booke, a staffe, a beard hanging to his middle, and spreading a Mustachio, an austere looke and eyes fixt on the earth; which he coniectures to be Images of them. Vpon mistaking of Strabo, and applying what he saith in generall, and bracelets and gold chaines of the Gaules, to the Druids, I once thought that Conrad had beene deceiued. But I can now vpon better aduice incline to his iudgement.
Which with my Princes Court I sometimes pleas'd to grace.
For, as in Southwales, Caermardhin, and afterward Dineuowr; in Powis, Shrewsbury, and then Mathraual, so in Northwales was Aber-fraw, in Anglesey, chiefe place of the Princes Pris. in descript. Wall. residence.
[Page 155]Least (by reason of the Composition in Print) some pages should haue beene idle, and because also here is so much of the Welsh Storie, I inserted this Chronologie of the Kings and Princes of Wales, from Arthur, vntill the end of the British bloud in them.
Of Christ.
D.XVI.
Arthur succeeded his father Vther Pendragon: of his death, see to the III. Song.
I will not iustifie the times of this Arthur, nor the rest, before Cadwallader; so discording are our Chronologers: nor had [...] time to examine, nor think that any man hath sufficient meanes to rectifie them.
D.XLII.
Constantine, sonne to Cador Duke of Cornwall (vnderstand Gouernor or L. Lieutenant; for, neither in those times nor long after, was any such title particularly Honorary:) he lies buried at Stonehenge.
DXLV.
Aurelius Conan.
D.LXXVIII.
Vortipor.
D.LXXXI.
Malgo.
D.LXXXVI.
Catherie. In his time the Britons had much aduerse fortune in Warre with the Saxons; and then, most of all, made that secession into Wales and Cornwal, yet in name retayning hereof remembrance.
About DC.
Cadwan.
About DC.XXX.
Cadwalin or Cadwallo: the Britons as in token of his Powerfull resistance and dominion against the Saxons, put
This report is, as the British storie tels, hardly iustifiable, if examined.
him, being dead, into a brazen Horse, and set it on the top of the West gate of London; it seemes he means Ludgate.
DC.LXXVI.
Cadwallader, sonne to Cadwallo. Of him and his name, see before. Nor thinke I the British and English Chronicles, concerning him, reconcileable. In him the chief Monarchy and Glory of the British failed.
DC.LXXXVIII.
Iuor sonne to Alan, K. of Armorique Britaine. This Iuor they make (but I examine it not now) Ine K. of West-Saxons in our Monkes; that is, he which began the Petter-pence to Rome.
DCC.XX.
Roderique Molwinoc sonne of Edwal
The Roo.
Ywrch.
DCC.LV.
Conan Tindaethwy, sonne of Roderique.
Neer DCCC.XX.
Meruin Vrich, in right of his wife Esylht, daughter and heire to Roderique.
DCCC.XLIII.
Roderique Mawr, sonne to Mervin and Esyhlt. Among his sonnes was the tripartit diuision of Wales (as to the VII. Song) into Powise, North, and Southwales.
DCCC.LXXVII.
Anarawd sonne to Roderique.
DCCCC.XIII.
Edward Voel, sonne of Anarawd.
DCCCC.XL.
Howel Dha, cozen German to Edwal, hauing before, [Page 156] the Principality of Southwales and Powis. This is he whose Lawes are so famous and inquired of in Rot. Claus. Wall. 9. Ed. 1. in the Tower.
DCCCC.XLVIII.
Ieuaf and Iago, sonnes of Edwal Voel.
DCCCC.LXXXII
Howel ap Ieuaf.
DCCCC.XXCIV.
Cadwalhon ap Ieuaf.
DCCCC.XXCVI.
Meredith ap Owen.
DCCCC.XCII.
Edwal ap Meiric.
M.III.
Aedan ap Blegored.
M.XV.
Lhewelin ap Sitsylht.
M.XXI.
Iago ap Edwal ap Meyric.
M.XXXVII.
Gruffyth ap Lhewelin.
M.LXI.
Blethin and Rhywallon ap Connin.
M.LXXIII.
Trahaern ap Caradoc.
M.LXXVIII.
Gruffyth ap Conan. He reform'd the Welsh Poets and Minstrels, and brought ouer others out of Ireland to instruct the Welsh, as to the IV. Song.
M.CXXXVII.
Owen Gwineth ap Gruffyth ap Conan.
M.C.LXIX.
Dauid ap Owen Gwineth. In his time, Madoc his brother discouered part of the West Indus.
M.C.XCIV.
Lhewelin ap Iorwerth ap Owen Gwineth.
M.CC.XL.
Dauid ap Lhewelin ap Iorwerth.
M.CC.XLVI.
Lhewelin ap Gruffyth ap Lhewelin ap Iorwerth, the last Prince of Wales of the British bloud.
M.CC.LXXXII.
Ed. I. Conquered Wales, and got the Principality, Lhewelin then slaine; and since that (Henry III. before gaue it also to his sonne Prince Edward) it hath beene in the eldest sonnes, and heires apparant of the English Crowne.
But note, that after the Diuision among Roderique Mawr's sonnes, the Principality was chiefly in Northwales, and the rest as Tributary to Prince of that Part: and for him as supreme K. of Wales, are all these deductions of time and Persons, vntill this last Lhewelin.
AWhile thus taking breath, our way yet faire in view,
The Muse her former course doth seriously pursue.
From Penmens craggy height to try her saily wings,
Penmenmaure.
Herselfe long hauing bath'd in the delicious Springs
(That trembling from his top through long-worne crannies creepe,
To spend their liquid store on the insatiate Deepe)
Shee meets with Conway first,
Pearle in the Riuer Conway.
which lyeth next at hand:
Whose precious orient Pearle that breedeth in her sand,
Aboue the other floods of Britaine doth her grace:
Into the Irish Sea which making out her race,
Supply'd by many a Mere (through many seuerall Rills
Into her bosome pour'd) her plentiously shee fills.
O goodly Riuer! neere vnto thy sacred Spring
§. Prophetique Merlin sate, when to the British King
The changes long to come, auspiciously he told.
Most happy were thy Nymphs, that wondring did behold,
His grauer wrinkled brow, amazed and did heare
The dreadfull words he spake, that so ambiguous were.
Thrice happy Brooks, I say, that (euery way about)
Thy tributaries be: as is that Towne, where-out
Into the Sea thou fall'st, which Conway of thy name
Perpetually is call'd, to register thy fame.
For thou, cleere Conway, heard'st wise Merlin first relate
The Destinies Decree, of Britains future fate;
[Page 158]VVhich truly he fore-told proud Vortiger should lose:
As, when him from his seat the Saxons should depose:
The forces that should heere from
Little Britaine in France.
Armorick arriue,
Yet farre too weake from hence the enemie to driue:
And to that mightie King, which rashly vnder-tooke
A strong-wall'd Tower to reare, those earthly spirits that shooke
The great foundation still, in Dragons horrid shape,
That dreaming Wisard told; making the Mountaine gape
With his most powerfull charmes, to view those Caverns deepe;
And from the top of
Part of the Snowdon.
Brith, so high and wondrous steepe,
Where Dinas Emris stood, shew'd where the Serpents fought,
The White that tore the Red; from whence the Prophet wrought
The Britains sad decay then shortly to ensue.
O! happy yee that heard the man who all things knew
Vntill the generall Doome, through all the world admyr'd:
By whose Prophetick Sawes yee all became inspyr'd;
As well the forked Neage, that neer'st her Fountaine springs,
With her beloued maid, Melandidar, that brings
Her flowe, where Conway forth into the Sea doth slide
(That to their Mistris make from the Denbighian side)
As those that from the hills of proud Carnarvan fall.
This scarce the Muse had said, but Cluyd doth quickly call
Her great recourse, to come and gard her while shee glide
Along the goodly Vale (which with her wealthy pride
Much beautifies her banks; so naturally her owne,
The situation of Dyfferen Cluyd.
That Dyffren Cluyd by her both farre and neere is knowne)
With high embatteld hills that each way is enclos'd
But onely on the North: and to the North dispos'd,
Fierce Boreas finds accesse to court the dainty Vale:
Who, whisp'ring in her eare with many a wanton tale,
Allures her to his loue (his Leman her to make)
As one that in himselfe much suffreth for her sake.
The
Iles vpon the North-east & West of Scotland.
Orcades, and all those
Iles vpon the North-east & West of Scotland.
Eubides imbrac't
In Neptunes aged armes, to Neptune seeming chast,
Yet prostitute themselues to Boreas; who neglects
The Calidonian Downes, nor ought at all respects
The other in-land Dales, abroad that scattred lie,
Some on the English earth, and some in Albany;
But, courting Dyffren Cluyd, her beautie doth prefer.
Such dalliance as alone the North-wind hath with her,
In the vj. book of Ouids Metamorph.
Orithya not enioy'd, from Thrace when hee her tooke,
And in his saylie plumes the trembling Virgin shooke:
But through the extreame loue hee to this Vale doth beare,
Growes iealous at the length, and mightily doth feare
Great Neptune, whom he sees to smug his horrid face:
And, fearing least the God should so obtaine her grace,
[Page 159]From the Septentrion cold, in the breem freezing ayre,
VVhere the bleake North-wind keeps, still dominering there,
From Shetland stradling wide,
The Tydes out of the North and South Seas, meeting in S. Georges chanel.
his foote on Thuly sets:
Whence storming, all the vast Deucalidon hee threts,
And beares his boystrous waues into the narrower mouth
Of the Vergiuian Sea: where meeting, from the South,
Great Neptunes surlier tides, with their robustious shocks,
Each other shoulder vp against the griesly Rocks;
As strong men when they meet, contending for the path:
But, comming neere the Coast where Cluyd her dwelling hath,
The North-wind (calme become) forgets his Ire to wreake,
§. And the delicious Vale thus mildly doth bespeake;
Deere Cluyd, th'aboundant sweets, that from thy bosome flowe,
When with my actiue wings into the ayre I throwe,
Those Hills whose hoarie heads seeme in the clouds to dwell,
Of aged become young, enamor'd with the smell
Of th'odoriferous flowers in thy most precious lap:
Within whose veluit leaues, when I my selfe enwrap,
They suffocate with sents; that (from my natiue kind)
I seeme some slowe perfume, and not the swistest wind.
With ioy, my Dyffren Cluyd, I see thee brauely spred,
Survaying euery part, from foote vp to thy head;
Thy full and youthfull breasts, which in their meadowy pride,
Are brancht with riuery veines, Meander-like that glide.
I further note in thee, more excellent then these
(Were there a thing that more the amorous eye might please)
Thy plumpe and swelling wombe, whose mellowy gleabe doth beare
The yellow ripened sheafe, that bendeth with the care.
VVhilst in this sort his sute he amorously preferd,
Moylvennill neere at hand, the North-wind ouer-heard:
And, vexed at the hart, that he a Mountaine great,
Which long time in his breast had felt loues kindly heat,
As one whom crystall Cluyd had with her beauty caught,
Is for that Riuers sake neere of his wits distraught,
VVith inly rage to heare that Valley so extold;
And yet that Brooke whose course so batfull makes her mould,
And one that lends that Vale her most renowned name,
Should of her meaner farre, be ouer-gone in fame.
Wherefore,
Riueret [...] running into Cluyd out of Denbigh and Flintshire.
Moylevennill will'd his Cluyd her selfe to showe:
Who, from her natiue Fount, as proudly shee doth flowe,
Her hand-maids Manian hath, and Hespin, her to bring
To Ruthin. Whose faire seate first kindly visiting,
To lead her thence in state, Lewenny lends her sourse:
That when Moylvennill sees his Riuers great recourse,
From his intrenched top is pleas'd with her supplies.
Claweddock commeth in, and Istrad likewise hies
[Page 160]Vnto the Queene-like Cluyd, as shee to Denbigh drawes:
And on the other side, from whence the Morning dawes,
Downe from the Flintian hills, comes Wheler, her to beare
To sacred Asaph's See, his hallowed Temple; where
Faire Elwy hauing wonne her sister Aleds power,
They entertaine their Cluyd neere mighty Neptunes bower:
Who likewise is sustain'd by Senion, last that falls,
And from the Virgins Well doth wash old Ruthlands walls.
Moylvennill with her sight that neuer is suffic'd,
Now with excessiue ioy so strongly is surpriz'd,
That thus he proudly spake; On the Gwynethian ground
(And looke from East to West) what Country is there crown'd
As thou
Part of the Vale call'd Tag-Engle .i. Faire England.
Tegenia art? that, with a Vale so rich
(Cut thorough with the Cluyd, whose graces me bewitch)
The fruitfulst of all Wales, so long hast honor'd bin:
As also by thy Spring, such wonder who dost win,
§. That naturally remote, sixe British miles from Sea,
A Fountaine ebbing and flowing, contrary to the course of the Sea.
And rising on the Firme, yet in the naturall day
Twice falling, twice doth fill, in most admired wise.
VVhen Cynthia from the East vnto the South doth rise,
That mighty Neptune flowes, then strangly ebs thy Well:
And when againe he sinks, as strangely shee doth swell;
§. Yet to the sacred fount of Winifrid giues place;
Of all the Cambrian Springs of such especiall grace,
That oft the
Of Dee.
Deuian Nymphs, as also those that keepe
Amongst the Corall-Groues in the Verginian Deepe,
Haue left their watry bowers, their secret safe Retire,
To see her whom report so greatly should admire
(VVhose waters to this day as perfect are and cleere,
As her delightfull eyes in their full beauties were,
A virgin while she liu'd) chaste Winifrid: who chose
Before her mayden-gem she forcibly would lose,
To haue her harmlesse life by the leud Rapter spilt:
For which, still more and more to aggrauate his guilt,
The liuelesse teares shee shed, into a Fountaine turne.
And, that for her alone the water should not mourne,
The pure vermillion bloud, that issu'd from her vaines,
Vnto this very day the pearly Grauell staines;
As erst the white and red were mixed in her cheeke.
And, that one part of her might be the other like,
Her haire was turn'd to mosse; whose sweetnesse doth declare,
In liuelinesse of youth the naturall sweets she bare:
And of her holy life the innocence to show,
What-euer liuing thing into this Well you throwe,
Shee strongly beares it vp, not suffring it to sinke.
Besides, the wholesome vse in bathing, or in drinke.
[Page 161]Doth the diseased cure, as thereto shee did leaue
Her vertue with her name, that time should not bereaue.
Scarce of this tedious tale Moylevennill made an end,
But that the higher
A place moū tainous, and some-what inaccessible.
Yale, whose beeing doth ascend
Into the pleasant East, his loftier head aduanc't.
This Region, as a man that long had been intranc't
(Whilst thus himselfe to please, the mightie Mountaine tells
Such
Strange things.
farlies of his Cluyd, and of his wondrous Wells)
Stood thinking what to doe: least faire Tegenia, plac't
So admirably well, might hold her selfe disgrac't
By his so barren site, being Mountainous and cold,
To nothing more vnlike then Dyffren's batfull mould;
And in respect of her, to be accounted rude.
Yale, for he would not be confounded quite by Cluyd
(And for his common want, to coyne some poore excuse)
Vnto his proper praise, discreetly doth produce
A Valley, for a Vale, of her peculiar kind;
In goodnesse, breadth, and length, though Dyffren farre behind:
On this yet dare he stand, that for the naturall frame,
§. That figure of the Crosse, of which it takes the name,
Is equall with the best, which else excell it farre:
And by the power of that most sacred Character,
Respect beyond the rest vnto herselfe doth win.
When now the sterner Dee doth instantly begin
His ampler selfe to showe, that (downe the verdant Dale)
Straines, in his nobler course along the rougher Yale,
T'invite his fauouring Brookes: where from that spacious Lin ▪
Through which he comes vnmixt,
The Riuers in the East of Denbigh, falling into Dee.
first Alwin falleth in:
And going on along, still gathering vp his force,
Gets Gerrow to his ayde, to hasten on his course.
With Christioneth next, comes Keriog in apace.
Out of the leaden Mines, then with her sullied face
Claweddock casts about where Gwenrow shee may greet,
Till like two louing friends they vnder Wrexam meet.
Then Alen makes approach (to Dee most inly deere)
Taking Tegiddog in; who, earnest to be there,
For haste, twice vnder earth her crystall head doth runne:
VVhen instantly againe, Dee's holinesse begun,
By his contracted front and sterner waues, to show
That he had things to speake, might profit them to know;
A Brooke, that was suppos'd much business to haue seene,
Which had
See to the VIII. Song.
an ancient bound twixt Wales and England been,
And noted was by both to be an ominous Flood,
That changing of his Foards, the future ill, or good,
Of either Country told; of eithers warre, or peace,
The sicknes, or the health, the dearth, or the increase:
[Page 162]And that of all the Floods of Britaine, he might boast
His streame in former times to haue been honor'd most,
When as at Chester once king Edgar held his Court,
§. To whom eight lesser Kings with homage did resort:
That mightie Mercian Lord, him in his Barge bestow'd,
And was by all those Kings about the Riuer row'd.
For which, the hallowed Dee so much vpon him tooke.
And now the time was come, that this imperious Brooke,
The long traduced Brute determin'd to awake,
And in the Britains right thus boldly to them spake;
O yee the ancient race of famous Brute that bee,
§. And thou the Queene of Iles, great Britaine; vvhy doe yee
Your Grand-sires God-like name (with a neglectfull eare)
In so reproachfull tearmes and ignominy heare,
By euery one of late contemptuouslie disgra'ct;
That he whom Time so long, and strongly hath imbrac't,
Should be reiected quite? The reason vrged why,
Is by the generall foe thus answer'd by and by:
That Brutus, as you say, by Sea who hither came,
From whom you would suppose this Ile first tooke the name,
Meerelie fictitious is; nor could the Romans heare
(Most studious of the truth, and neer'st those times that were)
Of any such as hee: nay, they who most doe striue,
From that great stock of Troy their linage to deriue,
In all the large descent of Iülus, neuer found
That Brute, on whom wee might our first beginning ground.
To this Assertion, thus I faithfully reply;
And as a friend to Truth, doe constantlie denie
Antiquitie to them, as neerer to those times;
Their writings to precede our ancient British Rimes:
But that our noble Bards which so diuinely sung
That remnant of old Troy, of which the Britaines sprung,
Before those Romans were, as proofe we can produce;
§. And learning, long with vs, ere t'was with them in vse.
And they but idly talke, vpbrayding vs with lies.
§. That Geffray Monmouth, first, our Brutus did deuise,
Not heard of till his time our Aduersary saies:
When pregnantlie wee proue, ere that Historians dayes,
A thousand ling'ring yeeres, our Prophets cleerely song
The Britaine-founding Brute, most frequent them among.
From Taliessen wise (approued so with vs,
That what he spake, was held to be oraculous,
So true his writings were) and such immortall men
As this now-waning world shall hardly heare agen
In our owne genuine tongue, that natiues were of Wales
Our Geffray had his Brute. Nor were these idle tales
[Page 163](As he may find, the truth of our descents that seekes)
Nor fabulous, like those deuised by the Greeks:
But from the first of Time, by Iudges still were heard,
Discreetlie euery
At the Stethua: see to the fourth Song.
yeere correcting where they err'd.
And that whereon our Foe his greatest hold doth take,
Against the handled Cause and most doth seeme to make,
Is, that we shewe no Booke our Brutus to approue;
But that our idle Bards, as their fond rage did moue,
Sang what their fancies pleas'd. Thus doe I answere these;
That th'ancient British Priests,
The Druides would not cō mit their mysteries to wryting.
the fearlesse Druides,
That ministred the lawes, and were so trulie wise,
That they determin'd states, attending sacrifice,
§. To letters neuer would their mysteries commit,
For which the breasts of men they deem'd to be more fit.
VVhich questionlesse should seeme from iudgement to proceed.
For, when of Ages past wee looke in bookes to read,
Wee retchlesly discharge our memory of those.
So when iniurious Time, such Monuments doth lose
(As what so great a Work, by Time that is not wrackt?)
VVee vtterly forgoe that memorable act:
But when we lay it vp within the minds of men,
They leaue it their next Age; that, leaues it hers agen:
So strongly which (me thinks) doth for Tradition make,
As if you from the world it altogether take,
You vtterly subuert Antiquitie thereby.
For though Time well may proue that often shee doth lie,
Posteritie by her yet many things hath known,
That ere men learn'd to write, could no way haue been shown:
For, if the spirit of God, did not our faith assure
The Scriptures be from heauen, like heauen, diuinely pure,
Of Moses mightie works, I reuerently may say
(I speake with godlie feare) Tradition put away,
In power of humane wit it easely doth not lie
To proue before the Flood the Genealogie.
Nor any thing there is that kindlier doth agree
With our descent from Troy (if things compar'd may be)
Then peopling of this place, neere to those Ages, when
Exiled by the Greeks, those poore world-wandring men
(Of all hope to returne into their Country reft)
Sought shores whereon to set that little them was left:
From some such God-like race we questionlesse did spring,
Who soone became so great heere once inhabiting.
So barbarous nor were wee as manie haue vs made,
And Caesars envious pen would all the world perswade,
His owne ambitious ends in seeking to aduance,
When with his Roman power arriuing heere from France,
[Page 164]If hee the Britains found experienc't so in warre,
That they with such great skill could weeld their armed Carre;
And, as he still came on, his skilfull march to let,
Cut downe their aged Oakes, and in the Riuers set
The sharpe steele-poynted stakes, as hee the Foards should pass;
I faine would vnderstand how this that Nation was
So ignorant hee would make, and yet so knowing warre.
But, in things past so long (for all the world) we are
Like to a man embarqu't, and trauelling the Deepe:
Who sayling by some hill, or promontory steepe
Which iuts into the Sea, with an amazed eye
Beholds the Cleeues thrust vp into the lofty skie.
And th'more that hee doth looke, the more it drawes his sight;
Now at the craggy front, then at the wondrous weight:
But, from the passed shore still as the swelling saile
(Thrust forward by the wind) the floating Barque doth haile,
The mightie Giant-heape, so lesse and lesser still
Appeareth to the eye, vntill the monstrous hill
At length shewes like a cloud; and further beeing cast,
Is out of kenning quite: So, of the Ages past;
Those things that in their Age much to be wondred were,
Still as wing-footed Time them farther off doth beare,
Doe lessen euery howre. When now the mighty prease,
Impatient of his speech, intreat the Flood to cease,
And cry with one consent, the Saxon state to showe,
As angry with the Muse such labour to bestowe
On Wales, but England still neglected thus to be.
And hauing past the time, the honorable Dee
At Chester was arriu'd, and bad them all adieu:
When our intended course, with England we pursue.
Illustrations.
REturning into the land, the Muse leads you about Denbigh and Flint, most Northerne and Maritim shires of Wales; which conclude these seauen last bookes dedicated to the glory of that third part of Great Britaine.
Prophetique Merlin sate, when to the British King.
In the first declining State of the British Empire (to explane the Author in this of Merlin) Vortigern, by aduice of his Magicians, after diuers vnfortunat successes in warre, resolued to erect a strong Fort in Snowdon hils (not far from Conwey's head in the edge of Merioneth) which might be as his last and surest Refuge, against the increasing power of the English. Masons were appointed, and the worke begun; but what they built in the day, was alwayes swallowed vp in the earth next, night. The King askes counsell of his Magicians, touching this prodigie: they aduise that he must finde out a childe which had no father, [Page 165] and with his bloud sprinkle the stones and morter, and that then the Castle would stand as on a firme foundation. Search was made, and in Caer-Merdhin (as you haue it to the V. Song) was Merlin Ambrose found: he, being hither brought to the King, slighted that pretended skill of those Magicians as palliated ignorance; and with confidence of a more knowing spirit, vndertakes to shew the true cause of that amazing ruine of the stone-worke; tels them that in the earth was a great water, wch could endure continuance of no heauy superstruction. The workmen digged to discover the truth, & found it so. Heathen beseeches the King to cause them make further inquisition, & affirms, that in the bottome of it were two sleeping Dragons: which proued so likewise, the one white, the other red; the white he interpreted for the Saxons ▪ the red for the Britons: and vpon this euent here inAmbroses Bury. Itinerar. 2. cap. 8.Dinas Emrys, as they call it, began he those prophecies to Vortigern, which are common in the British storie. Hence questionles was that Fiction of the Muses best pupil, the noble SpenserFaery Q lib. 1. Cant. 9. Stanz. 4., in supposing Merlin vsually to visit his old Timon, whose dwelling he places
—low in a valley greene
Vnder the foot of Rauran mossie hore
From whence the Riuer Dee as siluer cleene
Has tumbling billows rols with gentle rore.
For this Rauran-Vaur hill is there by in Merioneth: but obserue with-all, the difference of the Merlins, Ambrose, and Syluester, which is before to the IV Song; and permit it, only as Poeticall, that he makes K. Arthur and this Merlin of one time.Merlins Prophecies. These prophecies were by Geffrey ap Arthur at request of Alexander Bishop of Lincolne vnder Hen. I. turned into Latine, and some CCC. years since had interpretation bestowed on them by a German Doctor, one Alanus de Insulis, who neuer before, but twice since that happy inauguration & mighty increase of Dominion in our Present Soueraigne hath beene imprinted. It is certaine that oftimes they may be directly and without constraint applyed to some euent of succeeding time▪ as that which we haue before to the V. Song of Caerleon, and this, the Isle shall againe be named after Brute;Great Britaine. which is now seene by a publique Edict, and in some of his Maiesties present Coins, and with more such: yet seeing learnedWier de praestiijs Demon. 2. cap. 16. a [...]ij. men account him but a professor of vniustifiable Magique, and that all prophecies eyther fall true, or else are among the affecters of such vanity perpetually expected, and that of later time the Councell of Trent haue by their Expurgatories, prohibited it, I should abuse you, if I endeuored to perswade your beleefe to to conceit of a true foreknowledge in him.
And the delicious Vale thus mildly doth be speake.
If your conceit yet see not the purpose of this Fiction, then thus take it. This Vale of Cluid (for so is the English of Dyphryn Clwyd.) extended from the middle of Denbigh-shire to the Sea, about XVIII. miles long, and some V. in bredth, hauing those three excellencies, a fertile soile, healthful ayre, & pleasant seat for habitation, washt through the middle with this Riuer, and encompast on the East, West, and South with high Mountaines, freely receiues the wholsome blasts of the Northwinde (much accounted of among builders and Geoponiques for immission of pure ayre) comming in from that part which lies open to the Sea: whereupon the Muse very properly makes the Vale here Boreas his beloued; and in respect of his violence against the waters, supposeth him iealous of Neptune; whose rauishing waues in that troubled Irish Sea and the deprest state of the Valley warrants it. And for that of Moluennils loue to the Riuer, wantonly running by him; I know your conceit cannot but apprehend it.
It is in the Parish of Kilken in Flintshire, where it ebbeth Hum. Lhuid. descript. and floweth in direct opposit times to the Sea, as the Author describes; they call itPouel. ad Girald. Itinerar. 1. cap. 10.Finon Leinw: Such a one is there about a furlong from the Seuerne Sea, by Newton inStradling. ap Camd.Glamorganshire, and another ebbing and flowing (but with the common course of the Moone, ascending or setting) by DineuorGirald. Itinerar. 1. cap. 10. in Caermerdhinshire. Nor thinke I any reasons more difficult to be giuen, then those which are most specially hidden, and most frequently strange in particular qualities of Flouds, Welles, and Springs; in which (before all other) Nature seemes as if she had, for mans wonder, affected a not intelligible variety, so different, so remote from conceit of most piercing wits; and such vnlookt for operations both of their first and second qualities (to vse the Schoole phrase of them) are in euery Chronographer, Naturalist, and Historian.
Yet to the sacred fount of Winifrid giues place.
At Haliwell a Maritime village, neere Basingwerke in Flint, is this Winifreds Well, whose sweetnes in the Mosse, wholsomnes for bath, and other such vsefull qualities▪ haue beene referred to her martyrdome in this place. But D. Powel vpon Girald, in effect thus: Hen. II. in his first Welsh expedition fortified the Castle of Basingwerke, and neere by, made a Cell for Templers, which continued there vntill their dissolution vnder5. Ed. 2.Edward II. and was after conuerted to a neast of lubberly Monkes, whose superstitious honouring her, more then truth, caused this dedication of the Fountaine; so much to their profit (in a kinde of merchandize then, too shamefully in request) that they had large guerdons (it belonging to the Celle) of those, which had there any medicine, beside increasing rents which accrued to them yearely out of Pardons to such as came thither in solemne Pilgrimage. This title of exaction they purchast of PP. Martin V. vnder Henry the V. and added more such gaigning pretences to themselues in time of Hen. VII. by like authority; nor, vntill the more cleere light of the Gospell, yet continuing its comfortable beams among vs, dissipated those foggie mists of error and smoake-selling imposture, ended these collected reuenewes. The Author followes the Legend; but obserue times compared, and you shall find no mention of this Well, and the healthfull operations of it, vntill long after the supposed time of S. Winifreds martyrdom.
That figure of the Crosse of which it takes the name.
Deprest among Mountaines this Valley expresses the forme of a Crosse, and so is call'd the Crosse vale, and in British Lhan Gwest.
To whom eight lesser Kings with homage did resort.
Vpon comparing our Stories, I find them to be Kenneth of Scotland, Malcolme of Cumberland, Malcuze K. of the Isles (whom Malmesbury giues onely the name of Archpirat) Donald, Siffreth, Howel, Iago, and Inchith [...]ll Kings of Wales. All these, he (thus toucht with imperious affection of glory) sitting at the Sterne, compelled to row him ouer Dee; his greatnes as well in fame as truth, daily at this time increasing, caus'd multitudes of aliens, to admire and visit his Court, as a place honored aboue all other by this so mighty and worthy a Prince: and, through that abundant confluence, such vitious courses followed [Page 167] by example, that, euen now was the age, when first the more simple and frugall natures, of the English, grew infected with what (in some part) yet we languish. For, before his time, the Angles hither traduc'd, beingHonest men, by simplicity of nature, looking onely to their own, neglecting others Malmesbur.homines integri, and vsing naturals simplicitate sua defensare, aliena non mirart, did now learn from the stranger-Saxons an vnciuill kind of fiercenes, of the Flemings effeminacy, of the Danes drunkennes, and such other; which so increast, that, for amendment of the last, the King was driuen to constitute quantities in quasting boules by little pinnes of metall, set at certaine distances, beyond which, none durst swallow in that prouocation of good fellowship.
As thou, the Q. of Isles, great Britaine—
Both for excellence in soile and ayre, as also for large continent she hath this title. And although in ancientest time of the Greekes (that hath any story or Chorography) Sardinia was accounted theScylax. Caryand. in [...]. Edit. per D. Hoe schelium. greatest Isle, and by some Sicily, as the old verses of theEustath. ad Dionys. Asrum.Seauen tell vs, and that byGeograph. lib. [...]. cap. [...].Ptolemy the East-Indian Tapobran, now called Sumatra, had preheminence of quantity before this of ours; yet certainly, by comparison of that with this, eyther according to the measure tooke of it by OnesicritSolin poly [...]ist. cap. 66. vpon Alexanders commandement, or what later time teaches vs, we cannot but affirme with the Author here in substance, that
—
No other Isle is equall to Britaine.
[...]
[...].
as, long since, Dionysius Afer of our Britaine, which hath giuen cause to call it Another world, as the attibutes of it in Virgill, Horace, Claudian, and others iustifie.
And learning long with vs ere 'twas with them in vse.
For the Druids, being in profession very proportionat in many things to Cabalistique and Pythagorean doctrine, may well be suppos'd much ancienter then any that had note of learning among the Romans, whoV. Liu. Decad. 1. lib. 6. before Liuius Salinator, and Naeuius, Ennius, Pacnuius, Accius, and others, not much preceding Caesar, can scarce shew steps of Poesie, nor before Fabius Pictor, Valerius Antias, and some such now left onely in their names (although by pretence of Annius there be a piece of Pictor published) can produce the title of a story; whereas we haueBal. centur. 1. some that make that supposed eldest Historian (of the Gentiles) extant, Dares Phrygius, translated by Cornelius Nepos, and dedicated to Salust, to haue liued here, but indeed vpon no such warrant, as I dare trust.
Our Geffrey Monmouth first our Brutus to deuise.
It was so laid to Geffrey's charge (he was Bishop of S. Asaphs, vnder K. Stephen) by Iohn of Whethamsted, Abbot of S. Albons, William Petit, call'd William of Newborough and some other: but plainly (let the rest of his storie, and the particulars of Brute be as they can) the name of Brute was long before him in Welsh (out of wch his storie was partly translated) & Latin testimonies of the Britains, as I haue, for the Author, more largely spoken, to the I. Song. And (a little to continue my first iustification, for this time) why may not we as well think that many stories & relations, anciently written here, haue been by the Picts, Scots, Romans, Danes, Saxons & Normans, deuoured vp from posterity, wch perhaps, had they bin left to vs, would haue ended this controuersie? Shall we doubt of what Liuy, Polybius, Halicarnasseus, Plutarch, Strabo, and many others haue had out of Fabius, Antias, Chereas, Solylus, Ephorus, Theopompus, Cato, Quadrigarius, with infinit other, now lost, writers, because we see not the selfe Authors? No, [Page 168] Time hath ransackt more pretious things, and euen those superexcellent books, wherein that incomparable Solomon wrote from the Cedar to the Hyssop, were (vpon feare of the facile multitudes too much respecting naturall causes in them diuinely handled) by K. Ezechias supprest from succeeding ages, if myIn Zerror Hammor. apud Mi [...]st. a [...] Exod. 15. Authority deceiue not. So that the losle in this, and all kinds, to the Common-wealth of letters, hath beene so grieuous and irreparable, that wee may well imagine, how errour of conceit in some enuie in others, and hostile inuasion hath bereft vs of many monuments most precious in all sorts of literature, if we now enioy'd their instructing vse: and to conclude, the antiquities of these Originall ages are like those of Rome, betweene it built and burnt by the Gaules;Worne away by deuouring time, and the enemies ransacking the Citie, &c. Of the Druid ▪ see fully to the IX. Song.Cum vetustate nimiâ obscurae, velut quae (asDec. 1. lib. 6.Liuy sayes) magno ex interuallo locivix cernuntur: tum quod perrarae, per eadem tempora Literae fuêre, vna custodia [...]idelis memoriae rerum gestarum; &, quod etiam, si quae in commentariss Pontificum alijs(que) publicis priuatis(que) erant monumentis, incensa vrbe, plera(que) interiere. But all this in effect the Muse tels you in the VI. Canto.
To letters neuer would their mysteries commit.
What they taught their Schollers for matter of law, Heathenish Religion, and such learning as they here were presidents of, was deliueredCaesar. de Bell. Gallic. lib. 6. only by word of mouth; and, lest memory vnused might so faile, they permitted not commission, of their Lectures and instructions, to the cus [...]ody of writing, but deliuered all in a multitude of Verses and Pythagorean precepts, exactly imitating the Cabalists; which, vntill of late time, wrote not, but taught and learned by mouth and diligent hearing of their Rabbins. In other matters, priuat and publique (so is Caesars assertion) theyGraecis literis vtuntur. What language and letters the Druids vsed. vsed Greeke letters, which hath made some thinke that they wrote Greeke. But [...]e not easily thereto perswaded. Perhaps they might vse Greeke Characters, seeing that those which the Greekes then had▪ and now vse, were at first receiued fromVarro de ling. lat. 7. strangers, and as likely from the Druids as from any other; for it is sufficiently iustifiable out of old Coins, inscriptions, and expressePlin. Hist. Nat. 7. cap. 58: & si placet, vide. as Annianos illos, Archilochum, de Temporibꝰ, & Xenophontem in Aequinocis. assertion, that the ancient Character among the Greekes was almost the same with that which is now the Latines. But thence to collect that therefore they wrote or spake Greeke, is as if you should affirme the Syriaque Testament to be Hebrew, because published in Hebrew letters; or some Latin Treatises, Saxon, because in that Character; or that the Saxons wrote Irish, because they vsed theCamd in Hibernia. &, Per Graecas literas in ara Vessi [...] in consinio Rhetis & Germaniae, apud Tacitum, Lapsius Characteres selummodo intelligit.Irish forme of writing; or that those bookes which are published in Dutch by some Iewes in a speciall kind of Hebrew letter, should also be of the same tongue. Obserue but this passage in Caesar: He sends by a Gaule (allured to this vse against his countrey by large rewards) a letter to Q. Cicero, being then besieged aboutNeruij. de bello Gallic. 5. where now is Tourney, &Wrote it in Greeke, lest the enemy might, by intercepting the letters, discouer his designe.Graecis conscripsit literis, ne, interceptâ Epistolà, nostra (saith he himself) ab hostibus Consilia cognoscantur. To what purpose did he thus, if the Gaules, or their Statesmen the Druids vnderstood Greeke? I know what heDe Bell. Gallic. 1. writes of those Tables of account found in the now Suitzerland, but shall not soone beleeue that they had much more Greeke in them then the Character. If you obiectGeograph. [...]l.Strabo his affirmance, that the Gaules (for as long as I speak of them in generall in this kind, I well include our Druids, as sufficient reason is elsewhere giuen) were growne such louers of that tongue,That they wrote their instruments of Contract in Greeke. [...], It is soone answered, that he speakes onely of those about Marsilles, which was, and is well knowne to all men, to haue beene a Colony of Phocians, out of the now Natolia (which were Greekes) by appointment of Fate arriuing at the mouth of Rhosne, about time of Tarquin the Proud; where Protis, one of their chief Leaders, entertained by Nannus K. of that coast, was chosen (according [Page 169] to their custome) in a banquet by Gyptis the Kings daughter for her husband; Hereto successe grew so fortunat, that houorable respect on both sides ioyn'd with imitation of Greeke Ciuility (after this Citie built neere their arriue) it seem'd, as my author Trog. Pomp. Hist. 43. sayes, as if Gaule had beene turnd into Greece, rather then Greece to haue trauailed into Gaule. Wonder not then why, about Marsilles, Greeke was so respected, nor why in the Romgunt-French now such Hellenismes are: here you see apparant Originall of it; yet conclude, vpon the former reasons, that the Druids and Gaules vsed a peculiar tongue, and very likely the same with the now Welsh, as Most learned Camden hath euen demonstrated; although I know some great Scholars there are, which still suspend their iudgement, and make it a doubt, as euer things of such antiquity will be. But (if you will) adde heereto that of the famous and great LawierFranco-Gall. cap. 2. quem [...]. etiam ad Caesar. Com.Hotoman, who presumes that the wordGreeke.Graecis in Caesars text is crept in by ignorance of transcribers, as he well might, seeing those Commentaries, titled with name of I. Caesar, commonly published, & in diuers Mss. with I. Celsus, are very vnperfect, now and then abrupt, different in stile, and so variable in their owne forme, that it hath beene much feared by that greatElect. 2. cap. 7. Epistolic quaest. 2 cap. 2. Critique Lipsius, lest some more impolite hand hath sow'd many patches of base cloth into that more rich web, as his owne Metaphore expresses it. And if those Characters which are in the pillars at Y-Voellas in Denbighshire, are of the Druids, as some imagine (yet seeming very strange and vncouth) then might you more confidently coucurre in opinion with Hotoman. In summe, I know that Graecis literis may be taken as wel for the language (as inHist. lib. 20. in extrema.Iustin I remember, and elsewhere) as for the Character: but here I can neuer thinke it to be vnderstood in any but the last sense, although you admit Caesars copie to be therein not interpolated. It is very iustifiable which the author here implies, by slighting Caesars authority in British Originals, in respect that hee neuer came further into the Isle then a little beyond Thames towardsCaesarem si legas, tibi ipsi satisfaci [...], verum & ita Leland. ad Cyg. Cant in Baln.Barkeshire; although some of Ours idly talke of his making the Bath, and being at Chestar, as the Scotish Historians most senslesly of their Iulis Hoff built by him, which others referreVeremund. ap. Hect. B [...]t. hist. 3. to Vespasian, some affirme it a TempleBuchanan. hist. 4. in Donaldo. of God Terminus; whereas it seemes expresly to be built by Carausius, in time of Dioclesian, if Nennius deceiue vs not. But, this out of my way.
NOw are you newly out of Wales, returned into England: and, for conueniency of situation, imitating therein the ordinary course of Chorography, the first Shire Eastward (from Denbigh and Flint, last sung by the Muse) Chesshire, is here surueyed.
Of our great English blouds as carefull—
For, as generally in these Northern parts of England, the Gentry is from ancient time left preserued in continuance of Name, Bloud, and Place; so most particularly in this Cheshire, and the adioyning Lancashire: which, out of their numerous families,Camden. in Cornan, & Brigar [...]. of the same name, with their chiefe Houses and Lordships, hathStat. 14. Eliz. cap. 13. beene obserued.
And, of our Counties, Place of Palatine doth hold.
We haue in England III. more of that title, Lancaster, Durham, and Ely: and, vntill laterC. de Osfi [...]. Com. Sa [...]. Palat. v. Euseb. de vit. Constantin. [...]. & Cod. lib. 12. time, Hexamshire in the Westerne part of Northumberland, was so reputed. William the Conqueror, first created one Hugh Wolfe a Norman, Count Palatine of Chester, and gaue the Earledome to hold, as freely as the King held his Crowne. By this supremacy of liberty he made to himselfe Barons, which might assist him in Counsell, and had their Courts and Con [...]sans of Pleas in such sort regarding the Earledome, as other Barons the Crowne.I Earle Hugh and my Barons haue confirmed all this.Ego Comes Hugo & mei Barones confirma [...]imus ista omnia, is subscribed to a Charter, wherby he founded the Monastery of S. Werburg there. For the Name of Palatine, know, that in ancient time vnder the Emperours of declining Rome, the title of Count Palatine was; but so, that it extended first only to himIn Paratit. C. 1 tit. 34. which had care of the Houshold and Imperiall reuenew; which is now (so saithLiure 1. des Comtes de Champagne & Brie.Wesembech: I affirme it not) as the Marshall in other Courts: but was also communicated by that Honorary attribute of Comitiua Dignitas, to many others, which had any thing proportionat, place or desart, as the Code teacheth vs. In later times both in Germany (as you see in the Palsgrane of Rhine) in France, (which the Earledome of Champagne shewes long time since in the Crowne; yet keeping a distinct Palatine Gouernment, as Pe [...]ter P [...]houDe Palatinorum nostrorū nomine Sarisbur. Policrat. 6. cap. 16. & Epist. 263. hath at large published) and in this Kingdome such were hereditarily honored with it, as being neere the Prince in the Court (which they, as we, called the Palace) had by their State-carriage, gain'd full opinion of their worth, and ability in gouernement, by delegat Power of territories to them committed, and heere after titled Countes de Palais ▪ as our Law annals call them. If you desire more particulars of the Power and great State of this Palatine Earledome, I had rather (for a speciall reason) send you to the marriage of Hen. III. and Q. Ellanor in Matthew Paris; where Iohn Scot, then Earle of Chester bare, before the King, S Edwards Sword, call'd Curtein, which the Prince at Coronation of Henry IV. is recorded to haue done asArchiu. in Tur. Lond iam v [...]rò & typis commiss apud Crōpt. Iurisdict. Cu [...]. Duke of Lancaster; and wish you to examine the passges there, with what, BractonDe acq. ver. d [...]m. cap. 16. §. 3. hath of Earles, and our yeare6. Hen. 8. Kelaway & v. Brook. tit. Prerugat. 31. books of the High Constable of England, then here offer it my selfe. To adde the royalties of the Earledom, as Courts, Officers, Franchises, formes of Proceeding, euen as at Westminster, or the diminution of its large liberties by the Statute of27. Hen. 8. cap. 24. Resumption, were to trouble you with a harsh digression.
Our Leopards they so long and brauely did aduance.
He well call's the Coate of England, Leopards. Neither can you iustly obiect [Page 182] the common blazon of it, by name of Lions, or that assertion of Polydores ignorance,A grosse error of Polydore. telling vs that the Conqueror bare three Fleurs de lis, and three Lions, as quartred for one Coat, which hath bin, & is as al men know, at this present born in our Soueraignes armes for France and England; and so, that t [...]e quartering of the Fleurs was not at all vntill Ed. III. to publish his title, and gaine the Flemish forces (as you haue it in Froissart) bare the FrenchV. Stat. 14. Ed. 3. armes, being then Azure semy with Fleurs delis, and were afterward contracted to III. in time of Hen. V. by Charles VI. because he would beare different from the English King, who notwithstanding presently seconded the change, to this houre continuing: Nor could that Italian haue falne into any error more palpable, and in a pro [...]est Antiquary so ridiculous. But to proue them anciently Leopards,The Emperor sent to Hen. III. three Leopards, as alluding to the armes of England.Misit ergo (saith Matthew19. Hen. 3.Paris) Imperator (that is Frederique II.) Reg [...] Anglorum tres Leopardos in signum Regalis Clypei, in quo tres Leopardi transeuntes [...]igurantur. In a M [...]. of I. Gowers Confessio Amantis, which the Printed books haue not,
Adlaud [...]m Christi, quem tu Virgo perperiste,
Sit laus RICHARDI, quem sceptra colunt Leopardi.
And EdwardPat. 12. Ed. 4. part. 1 memb. 12. IV. granted to Lewes of Bruges Earle of Winchester, that he should beare a Azure, a dix Mascles enarme d'un Canton de Nostre Propre armes d' Engleterre, Cestassauoir de Goules vng Leopard passant d'or, armed Azur, as the Patent speakes: and likewisePat 27. Hen. 6 num. 46.Hen. VI. to Kings Colledge in Cambridge, gaue a Coat Armor, III. Roses, and Summ [...] scuti Partitum Principale de Azoreo cum Francorum flore de(que) Rubeo cum peditante Leopardo, and cals them Parcellae Armorum, quae nobis [...] regnis Anglia & Francia iure debenturregio. I know it is otherwise now receiued, but withall, th [...] Princes, being supreme Iudges of Honor and Nobility, may arbitrarily change their Armes in name and Nature; as was donePont. Heuter. de Vet. Belgio. 2. vpon returne out of the Holy warre in Godfrey of Bolognes time; and it seems it hath bin taken indifferently, whether you cal them the one or other, both for similitude of delineaments & composture (as in the Bearing of Normandy, the County of Zu [...]phen & such more) being blazon'd in Hi [...]rom de Bara, & other French Heralds, Lion-Leopard; and for that euen vnder this Hen. VI. a greatNichol. Vpton. de re Militari lib. 3. Student in Heraldry, and a writer of that kind, makes the accession of the Lion of Guienne, to the Coat of Normandy (which was by Hen. II. his mariage with Q. Elianor, diuorced from Lewes of France) to be the first three Lions, Borne by the English Kings.
Caerlegion whilst Proud Rome hir conquests here did hold.
You haue largely in that our most learned Antiquary, the cause of this name from the Tents of Roman Legions, there, about Vespasians time. I wil only note, that LelandIn Deus ad Cyg. Cant. hath long since found fault with William ofDe Pontificib. lib. 4.Malmesbury for affirming it so cald,Because the old Souldiers of Iulius his legions resided there.quod ibi Emerit [...] Legionū Iulianarū resedêre; wheras it is plain, that Iulius Caesar neuer came neere this Territory. Perhaps, by Iulius, he meant Agricola (then Lieutenant here) so named, and then is, the imputation laid on that best of the Monks,Coniectura in Malmesburiensem. vniust: to helpe it with reading Militarium for Iulianarum, as the Printed booke pretends, I find not sufficiently warrantable, in respect that my Ms. very ancient, as neere Malmesbury's time as (it seemes) may be, and heretofore belonging to the Priory of S. Augustines in Canterbury, euidently perswades the contrary.
—the fortresse vpon Dee.
At this day in British she is call'dHumf. Lhuid in Breuiario.Cair Lheon ar dour diuy. i. the Citie of Legions vpon the riuer Dee. Some vulgar Antiquaries haue referr'd the name of Leon to a Gyant builder of it: I, nor they, know nor who or when he liu'd. But indeed ridiculously they tookeA great legion.Leon Uaur for K. Leon the great; to whom the Author alludes presently.
He compares it with Dee's title presently, which hath its reason giuen before to the VII. Song. Weuer by reason of the salt-pits at Northwich, Nantwich, and Middlewich, (all on his bank [...]) hath this attribut, & that of the Sea-gods suite to him, and kind entertainment for his skil in physique, & prophecie; iustifiable in generall, as wel as to make Tryphon their Surgeon which our excellent Spenser hath done; and in particular cause, vpon the most respected and diuinely honored name of Salt; of which, if you obserue it vsed in all sacrifices by expresse commandementLeuit. 2. comm. 13. & Num. 18. of the true God, the [...]Salt of the Couenant. in holy writ, the religion of the Salt, set first, and last taken away as a symboleCael. Rhodigin. Antiq. Lect. 12. cap. 1. V. Plutarch Sympol. [...]. cap. 10. of perpetual friendship, that in HomerIliad. [...]V. Lips. Saturnal. 1. cap. 2. [...], the title ofHe sprinkled it with diuine Salt. [...] giuen it by Lycophron, andIn Cassandra. passages of the Oceans medicinableCael. Ant. Lect. 11. cap. 22. Epithets because of his saltnesse, you shall see apparant and apt testimonie.
From VVoden, by which name they stiled Mercury.
Of the Britons descent from Ioue, if you remember but Aeneas sonne to Anchises, and Venus, with her deriuation of bloud from Iupiters parents, sufficient declaration will offer it selfe. For this of Woden, see somewhat to the III. Song.A Clenser. To what you read there, I here more fitly add this: Woden, in Saxon Genealogies, is ascended to, as the chiefe Ancestor of their most Roiall Progenies; so you may see in Nennius, Bede, Ethelwerd, Florence of Worcester, an Anonymus de Regali Prosapia, Huntingdon, and Houeden, yet in such sort that in some of them they goe beyond him, through Frithwald, Frealaf, Frithulf, Fin, Godulph, Geta, and others, to Seth; But with so much vncertainty, that I imagine many of their descents were iust as true as the Theogonie in Hesiod, Appollodorus, or that of Prester Iohns, sometimes deriuingDamian. a Goes de morib. Aethorpum. himselfe very neere from the loines of Salomon. Of this Woden, beside my Authors nam'd, speciall mention is found in PaulDe Longobard. 1. cap. 8.Warnfred who makes Frea his wife (others call her Frieco, and by her vnderstand Venus) and AdamHist. Ecclesiast. lib. 4. cap. 91. of Breme, which describe him as Mars, but in Geffrey of Monmouth, & Florilegus, in Hengists own person, he is affirm'd the same with Mercurie, who by Tacitu: report was their chiefe Deity; and that also is warranted in the denomination of our Wodensday (according to the Dutch Wodensdagh) for the fourth day of the week titled by the ancient Planetary account with Name of Mercury. If that allusion in the Illustrations of the III. Song to Mer [...], allow it him not, then take the other first taught me byAd Tacit. Germ. not 32Lipsius fetching Wodan frō Won or Win which is to Gain, and so make his name Wondan expressing in that sence the selfeLucian. in Timone. nameMercury president of Gaine. [...] vsed by the Greekes. But without this inquiry you vnderstand the Author.
Here put the German names vpon the VVeekly daies.
From their Sunnan for the sunne Monan, for the Moone, Tuisco, or Tuisto (of whom see to the IV Song) for Mars, Woden for Mercury, Thor for Iupiter, Fre, Frie, or Frigo for Venus, Saetern for Saturne, they stiled their daies Sunnan- [...], Moná [...]: thence came our names now vsed Sunday, Munday, Tuesday, Wodensday, Thursday, Friday, Saturday; which Planetary accompt was very ancient among theDion. Hist. Rom. [...]. Aegyptians (hauing much Hebrew discipline) but so superstitious, that, being great Astronomers and very obseruant of misteries produced out of number and quantity, they began on the Iewish Sabboth and imposed the name of Saturne, on the next the Sunne, then the Moon, as we now reckon omitting two Planets in euery Nomination, as you easily conceiue it. [Page 184] One might seeke, yet misse the reasons of that forme; but nothing giues satisfaction equall to that, of All-penetrating Ioseph Scaliger,De Emendat. Temp. 1. Eundem de hâc re Prol [...]gom. & lib. 7. Doctorem merito agnosci [...]. whose intended reason for it is thus. In a Circle describe an Heptagonall and Equilaterall figure; from whose euery side shall fall equilaterall Triangles, and their angles respectiuely on the corners, of the inscribed figure, which are noted with the Planets
[figure]
after their not interrupted order. At the right side of any of the Bases begin your account, from that to the oppositly noted Planet, thence to his opposite, and so shall you find a continued course in that Order (grounded perhaps among the Ancients vpon mysteries of number, and interchanged gouernment by those superior bodies ouer this habitable Orb) which some haue sweated at, in inquiry of Proportions, Musique distances, & refer'd it to Planetary howrs: wheras They (the very name of Houre for a XXIIII. part of a day, being vnusuall till about the Peloponesiaque warre) had their originall of later time, then this Hebdomadall account, whence the Hourely from the morning of euery day had his breeding, and not the other from this, as Pretending & Vulgar Astrologers receiue in supposition. At last, by Constantine the great, and Pope Syluester, the name of Sunn-day, was turnd into theNicephor. Cal. li [...]t. Eccles Hist. [...]. Polyd. Invent. Rer. 6. cap. 5.Lords d [...]y; as it is stiled Dominicus & [...]; of Saturday, into the Saboth; and the rest not long afterward named according to their Numerall order, as the First, Second, or Third Feria (that is Holiday, therby keeping the remēbrance of Easterweek, the beginning of the Ecclesiastique yeere, which was kept euery day Holy) For Sunday, Munday, Tuesday. You may note here that CaesarComment. Gall [...]. 6. was deceiued in telling vs, the Germans worshipt no other GodsWhom they see and haue daily vse of, as he Sun, Moone and the Fire, by name of Vulcan. but quos cernunt & quorum opibus apertè iuuantur, Solem, Vulcanum, & Lunam, reliquos ne famâ quidem accepisse; For you see more then those thus honored by them, as also they hadBed. lib. de Temporibus. their [...] Mona [...]h for April, dedicated to some adored Power of that name: but blame him not; for the discouerie of the Northerne parts, was but in weakest infancie, when he deliuered it.
Good Ethelbert of Kent first Christned English King.
About the yeere DC. Christianitie was receiued among the Saxons; this Ethelbert (being first induced to taste that happinesse by Berta his Queene, a Christian, and daughter to Hilperic (or Lothar the II.) K. of France) was afterward baptized by Augustine a Monk sent hither, with other work men for such a haruest, by PP. Gregory the I. zealously being mov'd to conuersion of the English nation: so that after the first comming of Hengist they had liued here C.L. yeers by the cōmon account without tincture of true religion: nor did the Britons who had long before (as you see to the VIII. song) receiued it, at all impart it by instruction, which Gildas imputes to them for merit of diuine reuenge. WhiteHist. 7 not. 14. of Basingstoke (I must cite his name, you would laugh at me, if I affirm'd it) refers to Kents Paganism, and British Christianitie before this conuersion, the originall of our vulgar by-word Nor in Christendom, Nor in Kent.
That abstinence of Flesh for forty daies began.
DC.XL.Began it here, (so vnderstand him; for plainly that fasting time was long before in other Churches, as appeares in the DecreeingDist. 4. c. 4 statuimus & ibid. D. Ambrosius. Epistle of PP. Telesphorus, constituting that the Clergie should fast from Quinquagesima (that is, Shroue-sunday) to Easter, whereas the Laity, and they both were before [Page 185] bound but to VI. weekes accounted, as now from the first Sunday in Lent; so that, euen from theIta etiam Baronius; sed & vide Eusebij Chronic. in Sixto. 1. first of Christianitie, for remembrance of our Sauiour, it seemes, it hath been obserued, although I know it hath been, refer'd to Telesphorus, as first author. He died in C.XL. of Christ. But if you compare this of him withDist. 4. de Consecrat. c. 14. I [...]iunium. that of PP. Melchiades (some C.LXX. yeers after) taking aware the fast vpon Sunday, and Thursday, you will loose therein fortie daies, and the common name of Quadragesi [...]; but againe find it thus. S. In Homil. dist. 5. de. Consecrat. c. 16.Gregorie (after both these) makes Lent to be so kept, that yet no fasting be vpon Sundaies; because (among other reasons) hee would haue it as the Tenth of Time consecrated to God in Praier and abstinence (and the Canonists,Rebusf [...]ract. de decim quaest. 3. num. 31. how iustly I argue not, put it in their diuision of Personall tithes.) then, in this form, after the exception, calculates out his Number. From the first Sunday in Lent to Easter▪ are VI. Weekes, that is, XLII. dates, whence VI. Sundaies subtracted, remaine XXXVI. which (fractions auoided) is the quotient of CCC.LXV. beeing the number of the common yeere, diuided by X. But seeing that holy number (as he calls it) of XL. which our Sauiour honored with his fasting, is by this reckoning excluded, he adds, to the first week, the foure last daies of the Quinquagesima that is Ashwednesday, Thursday, Friday, and Saturday; so keeping both his conceit of Tithing, and also obseruation of that number, which we remember only (not able to imitate) in our assaied abstinence. For proofe of this in Erconbert, both Bede and Malmesbury, beside their later followers, are witnesses. Their Saxon name neere ours wasCanut. leg. 16 [...], as the other Foure Fasts [...].
So Ella comming in soone from the Britons wonne.
Neere XL. yeeres after the Saxons first arriuall, Aella (of the same nation) with his sonnes Pleucing, or Pleting, Cimen, and Cissa landed at Cimenshore in the now Sussex (it is supposedEx antiq. Charta Eccles. Selesens. ap. Camden. to be neere the witterings by Chichester) and hauing his forces increast by supply, after much bloud shed twixt him and the Britons, and long siege of the City Andredceaster, now Newenden in Kent (as learned Camden coniectures) got supreme dominion of those Southerne parts, with title of K. of Sussex, whose sonne and successor Cissa's name, is yet there left inSo is it cal'd in Florent. Wigorn page 331. Kingdom of Sussex. [...] for Chichester and in a Hill incircled with a deep trench for military defence, call'd Ciss-burie, by Offing [...]. The Author fitly begins with him after the Kentish; for hee was the first that made the number of the Saxon Kings plural, by Planting & here reigning ouer the South Saxons: & as one was alwaies in the Heptarchie, which had title of First, or chief King of the Angles and Saxons, so this Aella not only was honored withEthelwerd. hist. 3. cap. 2. Bed. hist. 2. cap. 5. it, but also the prerogatiue by priority of time, in first enioying it, before al other Princes of his nation: But his dominion afterward was for the most part stil vnder the Kentish, and VVest Saxon Kings.
Saint Wilfrid sent from York into his realm receiu'd.
This Wilfrid Archbish. of York expell'd that See by Egfrid king of Northumberland, was kindly receiued by Edilwalch (otherwise Ethelwalch, being before Christned through religious perswasion of his Godfather Wulpher K. of Mercland) and conuerted the South Saxons to the Gospell. He endow'd this Wilfrid with Selser a Cherronese in Sussex, and was so founder of a Bishoprique, afterward translated vnder the Norman Conqueror, to Chichester, whose Cathedrall Church in publique Monuments honors the name of Cedwalla (of whom see to the IX. Song) K. of West Sex for her first Creator: but the reason of that was rather because Cedwalla after death of Edilwalch (whō he slew) so honored Wilfrid,Malmes b. de gest. Pontific. 3.That he committed the supreme gouernment of that Prouince to himvt Magistrū & Dominū omni Prouinciae eū praefecit, nihilin tota Prouincia [Page 186] sine illius assensu faciendum arbitratus; whereupon it was, as it seems, thought fit (according to course of yeelding with the sway of fortune) to forget Edilwalch, and acknowledge Cedwalla (then a Pagan) for first Patron of that Episcopall dignitie. It is reported that III. yeeres, before this generall receipt there of Christs profession, continued without raine; in so much that Famine, and her companion Pestilence, so vexed the Prouince, that in multitudes of XL. or L. at a time,Sussex men taught to catch Fish. they vsed hand in hand, to end their miseries in the swallowing waues of their neighbouring Ocean: But, that all ceased vpon Wilfrids preaching; who taught them also first (if Henry of Huntingdons teaching deceiue mee not) to catch all manner of Fish, being before skilled only in taking of Eeles. I know,Matth. Westmonasterienses. some make Eadbert Abbot of the Monastery in Selsey, vnder K. In [...], first Bishop there, adding, that before his time the prouince was subiect to Winchester; but that rightly vnderstood discords not; that is, if you referre it to instauration of what was discontinued by Wilfrids returne to his Archbishoprique.
Adopting for his heire yong Edmund.—
Penda K. of Mercland had slaine Sigebert (or Sebert) and Anna Kings of East-Angles, and so in Dominion might be said to haue possest that kingdom; But Anna had diuers successors of his bloud, of whom, Ethelberth was traiterously slaine in a plot dissembled by Offa K. of Mercland, and this part of the Heptarchy confounded in the Mercian Crowne. Then did Offa adopt this S. Edmund a Saxon, into name of successor in that kingdome: which he had not long enioy'd but that through barbarous crueltie, chiefly of one Hinguar a Dane (Polydore will needs haue hi [...] name Agner) he was with miserable torture martyred,DCCC.LXX. vpon the XIX. of Nouember, whither his Canonization directeth vs for holy memory of him.
And slew a thousand Monks as they deuoutly prayd.
You may add CC. to the Authors number. This Ethelfrid or Edilfrid K. of Northumberland, aspiring to increase his territory's, made war against the bordering Britons. But as he was in the field, by Chester, neere the onset, hee saw, with wonder, a [...]ultitude of Monks assembled, in a place by, somewhat secure; demanded the cause, and was soone inform'd that they were there ready to assist his enemies swords with their deuout Orizons, and had one call'd Brocmail, professing their defence from the English forces. The King no sooner heard this, butIf they pray to their God against vs, then plainly they fight against vs.Ergo (sayth he being a Heathen) siaduersus nos, ad Dominum suum clamant, profecto & ipsi quamuis arma non ferant, contra nos pugnant, qui aduersis nos imprecationibus persequutur; presently commands their spoile: which so was perform'd by his Souldiors, that M.CC. were in their deuotions put to the sword. A strange slaughter of Religious persons, at one time and place; but not so strange as their whole number in this one Monasterie, which was M.M.C. not such idle [...]ubberly sots as later times pester'd the world vvithall, truly pictur'd in thatRob. de Langland siue Ioannes Maluerne Past. 5. description of (their Character) Slouth.
—With two slimy eyne
I must [...]t said the Segge, or else I must needs nap,
I may not stond ne stoupe, ne without mi stole kneele,
Were I brought a bed (but if my talende it made)
Should ne ringing do me rise, or I were ripe to dine.
He began Benedicite with a belke, and his brest knoked
And raskied, and roted, and rut at the last;
[Page 187]If I should dye by this daie, melyste not to loke,
I can not perfitly my Pater nost, as the Priest it singeth
But I can rimes of Robin Hod, and Randall of Chester,
But of our Lord or our Lady I lerne nothing at all.
I am occupied euerie day, holy day and other
With idle tales at the Ale, and other while in Churches.
Gods paine and his passion full selde thinke I thereon
I visited neuer feblemen, ne fettred folke in pittes,
I haue leuer here an Harlotrie, or a somers game,
Or leasings to laugh at and bilye my neighbours,
Then all that euer Marke made, Math, Iohn and Lucas.
And Uigiles and fasting daies all these let I passe
And lie in bed in Lent, and mi Lemman in mine armes.
I haue ben Priest and Parson passing thyrtie winter
Yet can I nether Sol fe ne sing, ne Saints liues read
But I can find in a feild, or in a furlong an hare
Better then in Beatus Vir, Or in Beati Omnes.
Not such were those Bangor Monks: but theyAll liued of handy labour.Omnes de labore manuum suarum viuere solebant. Obserue here the difference twixt the more ancient times and our corrupted neighbour ages, which haue been so branded, and not vniustly, with dissembled bestiall sensualities of Monastique profession, that in the vniuersall visitation vnder Hen. VIII. euery Monasterie afforded shamefull discouerie of Sodomites and Incontinent Friers; in Canterbury Priory of Benedictius IX. Sodomites; in Battell Abbey XV. and, in many other, like proportion; larger reckoning will not satisfie if you account their Wenches, which married and single (for they affected that variety) supplied the wants of their counterfeited solitarinesse, so that, hereupon, after an account of DC. Couents of Monks and Friers, with Mendicants, in this kingdome, when time endured them,I leaue it to the Reader to guesse, how many Bastards the Monks and Friers got for the Laity.I [...] laisseray, saythH. Stephen en l'Entroduct. au traite de la conformite &c. 1. chap. 21. one, maintenant au Lecteur calculer combien pur le moins denoint estre de fils de Putains on Angletere, ie di seulement fils de Moines & de Putaines. These were they who admir'd all for Hebrew or Greeke which they vnderstood not, and had at least (as many of our now professing Formalists) Latine enough to make such a speech as Rablais hath to Gargantua for Paris Bels, and call for their Vinum Cos; which, in one of them personated, receiue thus from a Noble Ian. Donz. Satyr. 5. Poet.
How my Reader tastes this, I know not; therefore I willingly quit him; and add only, that William of Malmesbury grossely erres in affirming that this BangorIn hist. & lib. 4. de Pontificib. in Dorcecestrensibus. is turn'd into a Bishoprique; but pardon him, for he liued in his Cloister & perhaps was deceiued by Equiuocation of Name, ther being in Carenaruan a Bishoprique of the same title to this day, which some bodie laterAut lib. Academ. per Europ. edit. 1590. hath on the other side ill taken for this.
Who reordained Yorke a Bishops gouernment.
For in the British times it had a Metropolitique See (as is noted to the IX. Song) and now by Edwine (conuerted to Christian discipline both through means of his Wife Ethelburg, daughter to Ethelbert K. of Kent, and religious perswasion of Gods Ministers) was restored to the former Dignity, & Paulinus, in it, honored with name of Archbishop being afterwards banisht that Prouince, and made Bishop of Rochester, which, some haue ignorantly made him before.
Most of our Chronologers begin the Mercian race royall with Penda; But Henry of Huntingdon (not without his proofes and followers) makes Crida (Grandfather to Penda) first in that kingdome.
Confirm'd in Christs belief by that most reuerend Chad.
This Wulpher, sonne to Penda ▪ restored to his Fathers kingdome, isRobert de Swapl [...] in Hist. Petroburgens. ap. Camd. in Stafford, & Northampton. & I Stou sum. reported with his owne hands to haue slaine his two sonnes Wulphald and Rusin, for that they priuily withdrew themselues to that famous S. Chad, or Cedd [...] Bishop of Lichfield, for instruction in the Christian faith; and all this is suppos'd to be done where the now Stone in Staffordshire is seated. Hereupon the Author relies. But, the credit of it is more then suspicious, not only for that in Classique authority I find his issue only to be Kenred, and S. Werburge (by Ermengild daughter to Erconbert of Kent) but withall that he was both Christian, and a great Benefactor to the Church. For it appeares by concent of all, that Peada, Weda, or Penda (all these names he hath) eldest sonne of the first Penda, first receiued in Midle Engle (part of Mercland) the faith, and was Baptized by Finnan Bishop ofIt is that now call'd Holy Island, by East the vtmost [...] arts of Northumberland, whence the Bishoprique about DCCCCXCV. was transferred to Durham. DC. LX.Lindisfarne: after whose violent death, in spight of Oswy King of Northumberland, Immin, Ebba, and Edberth, Gentlemen of Power in Mercland saluted Wulpher (Brother to Peada) King of all that Prouince, who was then, as it seemes, (by Florence of Worcester, and Bedes reporting of IV. Bishops in succession preferr'd by him) of Christian name; But howsoeuer he was at that time, it is certaine that in the II. or III. yeeres of his raigne, he was Godfather to K. Edilwalch of Sussex, and bestowed on him as a gift, in token of that spirituall adoption, the▪ Isle of Wight with an other territorie in West Saxonie, and gaue also to S. Cedda (made, by consent of him and K. Oswy, Bishop of Lindisfarne) L. Hides of land (a Hide,Ita .n. apud Matth. Paris, Huntingdō. Th. Walsingham. docemur, licet alij 100. Acris alij a iter definiunt, Caterùm quod me maxime mouet & absquehasitatione in hanc sententiam pedibuo ire cogit, en ribrex Dunstam Chattà (An DCCCC.LXIII) qua Terrae partem concedit leptem Aratroru quod Angice dicitur leptem Hidas. Nec immomorem hîc te vellem vocabull illius apud l. C. tos nostros, Hide & Gaine; quod Aruum restib [...]le interpretars haùt ignorat Dupondius quispiam. a plough land, or a Carue, I hold cleerly equiualent) towards foundation of a Monastery. All this compared, and his life, in our Monks, obserued, hardly endures this note of persecution; which in respect of his foundership of Peeterborough Abbey, Robert of Swapham a Monk there reporting it, or those from whom he had it, might better in silence haue buried it, or rather not so vngratefully fain'd it. I only find one thing notably ill of him; that he, first of the English Kings, by Simonie made a Bishop which was Wine of London, as Malmesbury is Author.
And (through his Rule) the Church from taxes strongly freed.
Ethelbald K. of Mercland, Founder of Crowland Abbey in Lincolneshire, a great, Martiall, and religious Prince, in a Synod held Cuthbert then Archbishop of Canterbury (enlarged) Ecclesiastique libertie in this forme, Donationem meam, me viuente concedo, vt omnia Monasteria & Ecclesia Regnimei à publicis Vectigalibus, Operibus, & Oneribus absoluantur, nisi Instructionibus Arcium vel Pontium, quae nunquam vlli possunt relaxari .i. He discharged all Monasteries and Churches of all kind of taxes, works, and imposts, excepting such as were for building of Forts, and Bridges; being (as it seemes the law was then) not Releasable. For, beside the authority of this statut of Ethelbald, it appeares frequent in Charters of the Saxou times, that, vpon Endowment, and Donations, to Churches with largest words of exemption, and libertie from all secular charges, the conclusion of the Habendum, was,Excepting those three, Aide in warre, mending of Bridges, and Forts. V. Chart'd huiusmodi apud D Ed. Coq. in Epist. ad lib. 6.Exceptis ist is tribus, Expeditione, Pontis Arcísue Constructione, which among common Notaries, or Scriueners, was so well known, that they call'd it by one generall name, [Page 189]A three knotted necessity. DC.LXXX.Trinoda Necessit as, as out of Cedwalla's Charter, to Wilfrid, first Bishop of Selsey, of the Mannor of Pagenham (now Pagham) in Sussex, I haue seene transcribed; whereupon in a Deliberatiue (concerning Papall exactions, and subiection of Church-liuing) held vnder Hen.Math. Paris pag. 838. III. after examination of Ancient Kings indulgence to the Clergie, it was found, that;They alwaies reseru'd those that so they might the better be furnisht against the enemiesinuasion.Non ad [...]ò libertati dederunt huiusmode possessiones, quin Tria sibi reseruarent semper propter publicam regnivtiltatem, videlicet, Expeditionem Pontis, & Arcis reparationes, velrefectiones, vt per earesisterent. Hostiū incursionibus; although by words of a statute of Ethelulph King of VVest-Saxons in the yeere DCCC.LV. made by aduise both of Laity, and Spirituality, the Church was quitted also of those three Common-wealth causes of Subsidie, but inioy'd it not; For euen theGregor. decret. tit. de Imm. Eccles .c. Peruenit. 2. Canons themselues subiect their Possessions to these seruices and duties, and vpon interpretation of a Charter made by Henry Beanclerc, Founder of the Priorie of S. Oswald in Yorkshire, containing words of immunitie and liberty of Tenure, as generall & effectuall as might be, a great LawyerKniuet 44. Ed. 3. fol. 25. a. long since affirm'd that yet the House was not freed of repairing Bridges and Causies. But all lands, as wel in hands of Clerks as Lay, were subiected to particular tenures after the Conquest: and so these kind of charges and discharges being made rather feodall (asDe Acquir. rer. Dom. 2. cap. 16 §. 8. Ingulphus Emē datus.Bracton calls them) then personall, vse of them in Charters consequently ceased. I note here to Students of Antiquitie, that, where the printed Ingulph saies this was done by Ethelbald in the III. yeere of his raigne, they must with correction make it the XXXIII. as is, without scruple, apparant in the date ofMalmesh. lib. de gest. Pontis. 1. thesynod which was DCC.XLV. of our Sauiour.
The Britons had interr'd their Proto-martyrs bones.
In that vniuersall persecution vnder Dioclesian, and Herculius, this Isle gaue,See the Author in the XVI. Song. DCC.LX. [...]t circiter. in S. Alban, testimonie of Christian profession; euen to his last breath drawn among tormenting enemies of the Cros. His death (being the first Martyr, as the Author here calls him, that this Country had) was at Werlamcester (.i. the old Verulam) where, by, the Abbey, of S. Albons, was afterward erected.
(Extirping other stiles) and gaue it
A. Circa DCCC.
Englands name.
Look back to the last note on the I. Song. Thus, as you see, hath the Muse compendiously runne through the Heptarchie, and vnited it in name and Empire vnder Egbert K. of VVest Saxons: afterwhom, none, but his successors, had absolut power in their kingdoms, as course of storie shewes you. Likely enough I imagine,See the XVI. Song. that, as yet, expectation of the Reader is not satisfied in these VII. Kingdomes, their beginnings, territory, and first Christianity: therefore as a Corollary receiue this for the eyes more facile instruction.
Began in
First receiued Faith in
Comprohē ded in
I. Kent the now Kent.
II. South Sex
Sussex.
Surrey.
I follow here the ordinary Chronologie of our Monks.
III. West-Sex
Cornwall.
Deuonshire.
Dorset.
Somerset.
VVilton.
Southampton.
Berkshore.
IV. Northumberland.
Lancaster.
Yorke.
Durham.
VVestmerland.
Northumberland,
and the neighboring territorie, to Edinburgh Frith; whither from Tine was the name of Bernieland, & what lay on this side Tine, calld D [...]irland.
V. Est-Sex
Essex.
Midlesex.
Part of Hereford.
VI. Est-Angle
Norfolk.
Suffolk.
Cambridgeshire.
Part of Ely.
VII. Mercland.
Glocester.
Hereford.
Worcester.
Warwick
Leicester.
Rutland.
Northampton.
Lincoln.
Huntingdon.
B [...]dford.
Buchingham.
Oxford.
Stafford.
Derbie.
Salop.
Notingham.
Chester.
The Northern part of Hereford. But in these the Inhabitat of thē Inlands were called Middle-Engles, and the Mercians diuided into names of ther locall quarters.
I. Hengist C.D. LVI. from whose sonne Oise the succeeding Kings were call'd Oiscings
I Ethelbert, D. XCVII. of Augustine from Gregorie I.
II. In Aella about CD. XCI.
II. Edilwatch DC. LXI. and the whole Contry conuerted by VVilfrid DC. LXXIX.
[Page 190]III. Cersie, D. XIX. whose Grand-father was Gewise, & thence his people & Posteritie called Gewises.
Kinegils DC. XXXV. baptized by Birin first Bishop of Dorchester in Oxfordshire.
IV. Ida D.XLVII. taking all Bernieland, as Aella XII. yeare after began in Deirland; but both kingdoms; soone were confounded in one.
Edwin DC.XXVI. Christned by Paulin first Archbishop (in the Saxon times) of Yorke.
V. Sleda after som (others say in Erchinwin before him) about D. LXXX. both vncertaine, and their successors.
Sebert D C.IV. dipt in holy tincture by Mellitus, first Bishop of London.
VI. Redwald about DC. But some talke of one Vuffa (whence these Kings were call'd Vuffings) to be Author of it neer XXX. yeeres before.
Eorpwald DC. XXXII. although Redwald were Christned, for he soone fel to Apostasy, by perswasion of his wife, and in the same Chappel made one altar to Christ, another to the Diuel.
VII. In Penda DC. XXVI. Others will in Crida, some XL. before.
Peada K. of MidleEngle * DC.LIII. baptized by Finna bishop of Lindisfarne, but enlarged the professiō of it in Vulpher next K. there.
[Page 191]Perhaps as good authority may be giuen against some of my proposed Chronologie, as I can iustifie my selfe with. But although so, yet I am therefore freed of error, because out old Monkes exceedingly in this kind corrupted, or deficient, astoord nothing able to reclifie. I know the East-Angles, by both ancient and later authority, begin aboue C. yeares before; but if with Synchronisme you examine it, it will be found most absurd. For, seeing it is affirmed expresly, that Redwald was slaine by Ethelfrid K. of Northumberland, and being plaine by Eccles. hist 2. cap. 9. vb legendū ex [...]entesimo vice [...]quingē tesimo.Bede (take his Storie together, & relie not vpon Syllables & false printed copies) that it must needs be neere DC. (for Edwin succeeded Ethelfrid) and that, Vffa was som XXX. yeares before: what calculation will cast this into lesse then D. years after Christ? Forget not (if you desire accurat times) my admonition to the IV. Song, of the XXII. yeares error vpon the Dionysian account, especially in the beginning of the Kingdoms, because they are for the most part reckoned in Old Monkes from the comming of the Saxons. Where you find different names from these, attribute it to misreading old copies, by such as haue published Carpenwald for Eorpenwald, or Earpwald; Penda also perhaps for Wenda, mistaking the Saxon p. for our P. and other such, variably both Written and Printed. How in time they successiuely came vnder the West-Saxon rule. I must not tell you, vnles I should vntimely put on the person of an Historian. Our common Annals manifest it. But know here, that although seauen were, yet but fiue had any long continuance of their supremacies:
The Saxons tho in sher power (tho thii were so riue)
Seue kingdomes made in Engelonde and
Afterward.
suthe but viue,
The King of Northomberlond, and of Eastangle also
Of Kent and of Westsex, and of the March ther to.
as Robert of Glocester, according to truth of Story hath it; for Estsex & Southsex were not long after their beginnings (as it were) annext to their Ruling neighbour Princes.
A Nation from their first bent naturally to spoile.
Indeed so were vniuersally the Germans (out of whom our Saxons) as Tacitus relates to vs; You could not so easily-perswade them to husbandry, as to Martiall conflict; Nor thought they it better then slouthful, to get that by s [...]eat, which they might haue by bloud.Nec arare terram aut exspectare annum tam facile persuaseris, quam vocare hostes & vulnera mereri. Pigrum quinimò & iners videtur sudore acquirere quod possis sanguine parare, and more of that nature we read in him.
Of famous Cambridge first—
About the year DC.XXX. Sigebert (after death of Eorpwald) returning out of France, whither his father Redwald had banished him, and receiuing the Eastangle Crown, assisted by Foelix a Burgognone, and first Bishop of Dunwich (then call'd Dunmoe) in Suffolke; desiring to imitate what he had seene obseruable in France, for the common good, Instituted a Schoole for children.Instituit scholam (read it scholas, if you will, as some do, I see no consequence of worth) in qua Pueri literis erudirentur, as Bede writeth. Out of these words thus generall, Cambridge being in Eastangle, hath beene taken for this Schoole, and the Schoole for the Vniuersity. I will beleeue it (in so much as makes it then a Vniuersity) not much sooner then that (I know not what) Gurguntius with Cantaber, some CL. years before Christ, founded it; or, those Chatters of K. Arthur, Buls of Pope Honorius and Sergius sent thither; Anaximander or Anaxagoras their studies there, with more such pretended & absurd vnlikelyhoods; vnles euery Grammar Schoole be an Vniuersity, as this was, where children were taught by To Schoole-masters, according to the fashion at Canterbury.Paedagogi & Magistri iux [...]a M [...]rem Cantuariorum, as Bede hath expresly: which so makes Canterbury an Vniuersity also. But neither is there any touch in authentique and ancient story, which iustifies [Page 192] th [...]se Schooles instituted at Cambridge, but generally somwhere in East-angle. Reasons of inducement are fram'd in multitudes on both sides. But, for my owne part, I neuer saw any sufficiently probable, and therefore most of all relie vpon what authorities are affoorded. Among them I euer preferr'd the Appendix to the Story of Crowland ▪ suppos'd done by Peeter of Blois, affirming that vnder Hen. I. (he liued very neere the same time: therefore beleeue him in a matter not subiect to causes of Historians temporizing) Ioffred Abbot of Crowland, with one Gilbert his Commoigne, and III. other Monkes came to his Mannor of Cotenham, as they vsed of times, to read; and thence daily going to Cambridge,Hired a barne to read in, and so continued, til the number of their Schollars exceeded the content [...] that, or any Church.Conducto, quodam horreo publico suas scientias palàm profitentes, in breus temporis excursu, grandem discipulorum numerum contraxerunt. Anno verò secundo aduentus illorum, tantum accrenit discipulorum numerus, tam ex tota patria, quam ex oppido, quòd quaelibet domus maxima, horreum, nec vlla ecclesia sufficeret eorum receptaculo; and so goes on with an ensuing frequencie of Schooles. I [...] before this there were an Vniuersity, I imagine that in it was not profest Aristotl's Ethiques, which tell vs * [...]: for, then would they not haue permitted learned Readers of the sciences (whom all that hated not the Muses could not but loue) to be compell'd into a Barne, in steed of Schools. Nor is it tolerable in conceit, that for neer D. years (which interceded twixt this, and Sigebert) no fitter place of profession should be erected. To this time others haue referr'd, the beginning of that famous Seminary of good literature: and, if roome be left for me, I offer subscription; but alwayes vnder reformation of that most honored Tutresses Pupils, which shall (omitting fabulous trash) iudiciously instruct otherwise. But the Author here out of Polydore, Leland, and others of later time relying vpon coniecture, hath his warrant of better credit then Cantilup, an other relater of that Arcadian Originall, which some haue so violently patronized.
Renowned Oxford built t' Apollo's learned brood.
So is it affirm'd (of that learned K. yet knowing not a letter vntill he was past XII.) by Polydore, Bale, and others; grounding themselues vpon what Alfreds beneficence and most deseruing care hath manifested in Royall Prouision for that sacred Nourice of Learning. But iustly it may be doubted, lest they tooke instauration of what was deficient, for institution: for although you grant that he first founded Vniversity Colledge; yet it follows not, but there might be common Schooles, & Colledges, as at this day in Leyden, Giesse, and other Places of High and Low Germany. If you please, fetch hither that of Greeklade (to the III. Song) which I will not importune you to beleeue: but without scruple you cannot but credit that of a Monke Asser. Meneuen [...]. de g [...]st. Alfred. of S.• Dewi's (made Grammar and Rhetorique Reader there by K. Alfred) in these words, of the yeare DCCC.LXXXVI. A great controuersie grew twixt those new Scholars which Alfred brought thither, & those which of ancient time were there before, &c.Exorta est pessima ac teterrima Ox [...]niae discordia inter Grimboldum (this was a great and deuout Scholar, whose aide Alfred vsed in his disposition of Lectures) doctissimós(que) illos viros secū illuc adduxit, & veteres illos scholasticos quos ibidē invenisset: qui ei [...] aduentu, leges, modos, ac praelegendi formulas ab eodē Grimboldo institutas, omni ex parte amplecti recusabant. And a little after, Quinetiam probabant & oftendebant id(que) indubitatò veterum annalium testimonio illius loci Ordines ac Instituta, à nonnulis pijs & eruditis hominibus, fuisse sancita, vt à Gildâ, (Melkino he was a great Mathematician, and as Gildas also, liued between D. and DC.) Nenni [...] (the Printed booke hath falsly Nemrio) Kentigerno (hee liued about D. LX.) & alys, qui omnes literis illic consenuerunt, omnia ibid [...] foelic [...] pace & cōcordia administrantes; and affirm'd also that Letters had there beene happily profest in very ancient time, with frequency of Scholars, vntill irruptions About Alfreds time before his instautation a Grammarian was not found in his Kingdom to teach him Florent. Wigorn. pag. 309. of Pagans [Page 193] (they ment D [...]no [...]) had brought thē to this lately restored deficiency. After this testimony, greater thē al exceptiō, what can be more plain, thē Noble worth & Fame of this Pill [...]r of the Muses long before K. Alfreds. Neither make I any great question, but that, where in an old Copy of Gildas his life (published lately by a FrenchIoann. a Bosco Parisiensis in Bibliothec. Floriacens. vit. Gild. cap. 6. man) it is printed, hat he studied at Iren, which cleerly he tooke for a place in this Land, it should be Ichen (& I confesse, before me one hath wel publisht the coniecture) for Ryd-Ichin the Welsh name of that City, expressing as much as Oxenford, Yet I would not willingly fall into the extrems of making it Memprikes, as some do; that were but vain affectation to dote on my Reuerend Mother. But because in those remote ages, not only Vniuersities and Publique Schooles (being Bri. Tuin Apolog. Oxon. 2 §. 84 for a time prohibited by P P. Gregory for feare of breeding Pelagians & Arrians) but diuers Monasteries & Cloisters were great Auditories of learning as appears in Theodor & Adrians Professing at Canterbury,Leland ad C [...]g. Cant. in Granta.Maldulph and Aldelm at Malmesbury (this Aldelm first taught the English to writè Latin Prose & Verse) Alcuin at Yorke,Camd in Wiltoniâ.Bede at Iarrow, & such other mo I guesse that hence came much obscurity to their name, omitted or suppressed by enuious Monkes of those times▪ then whose traditions descending through many hands of their like, we haue no credible authorities. But which soeuer of these two sisters haue prerogatiue of Primogeniture (a matter too much controuerted twixt them) None can giue them lesse attribute, then to be two Radiant Eies sixe in this Island, as the beautious face of the earths Body: To what Others haue by industrious search communicated, I adde concerning Oxford out of an Constitutiones Fratrum. cap de Studijs & Magist, Student. ancient Ms. (but since the Clementines) what I there read: At Mompelier, Paris, Oxford, Cologne. Bologna we institute general Studies.Apud Montē Pessulanum, Parisios, Oxoniam, Colonias, Boloniam, generalia studia ordinamus. Ad que Prior Prouincialis quilibet possit mittere duos fratres qui habeant Studentium libertatē; And also admonish the Reader of an imposture thrust into the world this last Autumne Martin a Prouinciall Catalogue of Bishopriques, by a Profest Antiquary Aubert. Mirae•. in Notit. Episcopat edit. Parisijs 1610. & Popish Canon of Antwerp, telling vs; that the Ms. Copy of it, found in S. Victors Library at Paris, was written D. years since, & in the number of Canterbury Prouince, it hath Oxford; which being written Oxoniensis, I imagined might haue bin mistaken for Exoniensis (as Exonia for Oxonia sometimes) vntill I saw Exoniensis ioyn'd also; by which stood * Petroburgensis, which brused all the credit of the monument, but especially of him that publisht it. For, who knowes not that Peeterborough was no Bishoprique till Hen. VIII? nor indeed was Oxford, which might be easily thought much otherwise, by incidence of an ignorant eye on that vainly promising title, I abstain from expatiating in matter of our Muses seates so largely, & too largely treated of by others.
And into seuerall Shires the Kingdome did diuide.
To those Shires he Histor. Crowlandensis. constituted Iustices & Sherifes, call'd [...] & [...], the office of those two being before confounded in Vice-Domini. i. Lieutenants; but so, that Vicedominus & Vicecomes remain'd indifferent words for name of Sherife, as, in a Charter of K. Edred DCCCC.L. Ego Bingulph Vice domin• Consului ✚ ▪ Ego Alfer Vicecomes audiui ✚. I find together subscribed. The Iustices were, as I thinke, no other then those whom they call'd [...] man num, being the same with [...], now Earles, in whole disposition & gouernment vpon delegatiō from the King (the title being Officiary, not Hereditary, except in som particular Shire, as V ad Cant. XIII.Leicester, &c.) the County was; with the Bishop of the Diocese: the Earle Edgar. leg. Human. cap. 5. Edward. cap. 11. Canut cap 17. sate in the [...] twise euery yeare, where, charge was giuen touching Rot Chart. 2. Rich. 2. pro Decan. & capit. Lincoln, transcripsimus in Iano Anglorum lib. 2. §. 14 & videas apud [...]ex. hist. eccles. 4. [...]: But by the Gods right and the worlds.Conqueror, this medling of the Bishop, in Turnes was prohibited. The Sherife had then his Monthly Court also, as the now County Court, instituted by the Saxon Ed. I. as that other of the Turne by K. Edgar. The Sherife is now immediat [Page 194] officer to the Kings Court, but it seemes that then the Earle (hauing alwayes the third part of the shires profits, both See to the XIII. Song. before and since the Normans) had charge vpon him. For this diuision of Countries: how many he made, I know not, but Malmesbury, vnder Etbehed, affirms, there were XXXII. (Robert of Glocester XXXV.) about which time Winchelcomb was one, Code [...] Wigorniensis apud Cam in Dobu [...]. but then ioyn'd to Glocestershire ▪ those XXXII. Polychronicon lib. 1. cap. de Proni [...]s. were
Kent, IX. Gouerned by the West-Saxon law. Essex,
Sussex, IX. Gouerned by the West-Saxon law. Middlesex.
Surrey, IX. Gouerned by the West-Saxon law. Suffolke,
Hantshire, IX. Gouerned by the West-Saxon law. Norfolke,
Berkshire, IX. Gouerned by the West-Saxon law. Hertford,
Wiltshire, IX. Gouerned by the West-Saxon law. Cambridge,
Somerset, IX. Gouerned by the West-Saxon law. Bedford,
Dorset, IX. Gouerned by the West-Saxon law. Buckingham,
Denonshire, IX. Gouerned by the West-Saxon law.
Huntingdon, XV. by the Danish law. Oxford, VIII. by the Mercian Law.
Northam [...]n, XV. by the Danish law. Warwicke, VIII. by the Mercian Law.
Leicester, XV. by the Danish law. Glocester, VIII. by the Mercian Law.
Derby, XV. by the Danish law. Hereford, VIII. by the Mercian Law.
Notingham, XV. by the Danish law. Shro [...]shire, VIII. by the Mercian Law.
Lincolne. XV. by the Danish law. Stafferd, VIII. by the Mercian Law.
York [...]. XV. by the Danish law. Cheshire, VIII. by the Mercian Law.
XV. by the Danish law. Worcester, VIII. by the Mercian Law.
Here was none of Cornwall, Cumberland (stiled also Carlileshire) Northumberland, Lancaster, Westmerland (which was since titled Aplebyshire) Durham, Monmouth, nor Rutland, which at this day make our number (beside the XII. in Wales) XL. Cornwall (because of the Britons there planted) vntill the Conqueror gaue the County to his brother Robert of Moreton, continued out of the diuision. Cumberland, Northumberland, Westmerland, and Durham, being all Northerne, seeme to haue bin then vnder Scottish or Danish power. But the two first receiued their diuision, as it seemes before the Conquest; for Cumberland had its particular Matth. West. fol. 366. gouernors and NorthumberlandIngulph. hist. Crowland. Earles: Westmerland perhaps began when K. Iohn gaue it Robert Vipont, ancestor to the Cliffords, holding by that Patent to this day the inheritance of the Sherifdome. Durham religiously was with large immunities giuen to the Bishop, since the Norman inuasion. Lancaster, vntill Hen. III. created his yonger sonne Edmund Crooke-backe Earle of it, I think, was no County: for, in one of our old year Thorp. 17. Ed. 3 sol. 56. b. books a learned Iudge affirms, that, in this Henries time, was the first Sherifes Tourne held there. Nor vntill Edward (first sonne to Edmund of Langley D. of Yorke, and afterward D. of Anmerle) created by Rich. II. had Rutland any Earles. I know for number and time of those, all authority agrees not with me; but I coniecture only vpon selected. As Alured diuided the Shires first; so to him is owing the constitution of Hundreds, Tithings, Lathes, & Wapentakes, to the end that whosoeuer were not lawfully, vpon credit of his Boroughes .i. pledges, admitted in some of them for a good Subiect, should be reckon'd as suspicious of life and loyaltie. Some steps thereof remaine in our Bract. lib. 3. tract. de Corona cap. 10 Quamplurimi [...]as [...] [...]n a [...]is Ed. 3. & 5. Iacob. apud Dem. Ed. Cok. lib. 6. sol. 77. maximè verò hù [...] faciunt Itinera illa H. 3. &. Ed. 1. ancient & later Law books.
Which he an heireloome left vnto the English throne.
The first healing of the Kings Euill is referr'd to this EdwardPo [...]yder. hist. 8. the Confessor: and, of a particular example in his cur [...]ng a yong married womā, an old Eilred. Rhinallens. ap. Took in Charismat. Sanat. cap. 6. monument is left to Posterity. In France such a kind of Cure is attributed to their Kings also; both of that and this, if you desire particular inquisition, take Dr. Tookers Charisma Sanationis.
Our Countries common lawes did faithfully produce.
In Lambards Archaonomy and Roger of Houedens, Hen. II. are lawes vnder name of the Confessor and Conqueror ioyn'd, and deduced for the most part out of their predecessors; but those of the Confessor seeme to be the same, if MalmesburyDe gest. Reg. 2. cap. 11. deceiue not, which K. Cnu [...] collected, of whom his words are, He commanded all lawes made by the ancient Kings to be kept, especially those of Ethelred, to which the Kings sweare vnder name of K. Edwards lawes, not that he made them, but obserued them.Omnes leges ab antiquis regibus & maximà antecessore suo Ethelredo latas, sub interminatione Regiae mulcta, perpetuis tēmporibus obseruaripraecepit, in quarum custodiā etiam nunc tempore Bonorum sub nomine Regis Edward [...] iuratur, non quod ille Statuerit, sed quod obseruauerit: & vnder this name haue they bin humbly desired by the subiect, granted with qualification, and controuerted, as a maine & first part of liberty, in the next age, following the Norman Conquest.
That with refulgent Armes then flamed; whilst the Kings,
VVhose rage out of the hate of eithers Empire springs,
[Page 206]Both armed, Cap à Pe, vpon their barred horse
Together fiercely flew; that in their violent course
(Like thunder when it speaks most horribly and lowd,
Tearing the ful-stuft panch of some congealed clowd)
Their strong hoofes strooke the earth: and with the fearfull shock,
Their speares in splinters flew, their Beuers both vnlock.
Canutus, of the two that furthest was from hope,
Who found with what a Foe his fortune was to cope,
Cryes, noble Edmona, hold; Let vs the Land diuide.
Heere th'English and the Danes, from either equall side
VVere Ecchoes to his words, and all aloud doe cry,
Courageous Kings diuide; twere pitty such should die.
When now the neighboring Floods, will'd Wrekin to suppresse
His style, or they were like to surfet with excesse.
And time had brought about, that now they all began
To listen to a long told Prophecie, which ran
Of Moreland, that shee might liue prosperously to see
A Riuer borne of her, who well might reccon'd be
The third of this large Ile: which Saw did first arise
From Arden, in those dayes deliuering prophecies.
The Druids (as some say) by her instructed were.
In many secret skills shee had been cond her lere.
The ledden of the Birds most perfectly shee knew:
And also from their flight strange Auguries shee drew;
Supreamest in her place: whose circuit was extent
From Avon to the Banks of Severne and to Trent:
Where Empresse like shee sate with Natures bounties blest,
And seru'd by many a Nymph; but two, of all the rest,
That Staffordshire calls hers, there both of high account.
The eld'st of which is Canke: though Needwood her surmount,
In excellence of soyle, by beeing richly plac't,
Twixt Trent and batning Doue; and, equally imbrac't
By their abounding banks, participates their store;
Of Britaines Forrests all (from th'lesse vnto the more)
For finenesse of her turfe surpassing; and doth beare
Her curled head so high, that Forrests farre and neere
Oft grutch at her estate; her florishing to see,
Of all their stately tyers disrobed when they bee.
But (as the world goes now) ô wofull Canke the while,
As braue a Wood-Nymph once as any of this Ile;
Great Ardens eldest child: which, in her mothers ground
Before fayre Feck'nhams selfe, her old age might haue crownd;
When as those fallow Deere, and huge-hancht Stags that graz'd
Vpon her shaggy Heaths, the passenger amaz'd
To see their mighty Heards, with high-palmd heads to threat
The woods of o'regrowne Oakes; as though they meant to set
[Page 207]Their hornes to th'others heights. But now, both those and these
Are by vile gaine deuour'd: So abiect are our daies.
Shee now, vnlike her selfe, a Neatheards life doth liue,
And her deiected mind to Country cares doth giue.
But Muse, thou seem'st to leaue the Morelands too too long:
Of whom report may speake (our mightie wastes among)
Shee from her chilly site, as from her barren feed,
For body, horne, and haire, as faire a Beast doth breed
As scarcely this great Ile can equall: then of her,
Why should'st thou all this while the prophecie defer?
Who bearing many Springs, which pretty Riuers grew,
Shee could not be content, vntill shee fully knew
VVhich child it was of hers (borne vnder such a fate)
As should in time be rays'd vnto that high estate.
(I faine would haue you thinke, that this was long agoe,
When many a Riuer, now that furiously doth flowe,
Had scarcely learn'd to creepe) and therefore shee doth will
Wise Arden, from the depth of her abundant skill,
To tell her which of these her Rills it was shee ment.
To satisfie her will, the Wisard answers; Trent.
For, as a skilfull Seer, the aged Forrest wist,
A more then vsuall power did in that name consist,
Which thirty doth import; by which she thus divin'd,
Trent signifieth thirtie.
There should be found in her, of Fishes thirty kind;
And thirty Abbeys great, in places fat and ranke,
Should in succeeding time be builded on her banke;
And thirtie seuerall Streames from many a sundry way,
Vnto her greatnesse should their watry tribute pay.
This, Moreland greatly lik't: yet in that tender loue,
Which shee had euer borne vnto her darling Doue,
Shee could haue wisht it his: because the daintie grasse
That growes vpon his banke, all other doth surpasse.
But, subiect he must be: as Sow, which from her Spring,
At Stafford meeteth Penk, which shee along doth bring
To Trent by Tixall grac't, the Astons ancient seat;
Which oft the Muse hath found her safe and sweet retreat.
The noble Owners now of which beloued place,
Good fortunes them and theirs with honor'd titles grace:
May heauen still blesse that House, till happy Floods you see
Your selues more grac't by it, then it by you can bee.
Whose bounty, still my Muse so freely shall confesse,
As when she shall want words, her signes shall it expresse.
So Blyth beares easely downe tow'rds her deere Soueraigne Trent:
But nothing in the world giues Moreland such content
As her owne darling Doue his confluence to behold
Of Floods in sundry straines: as, crankling Many-fold
[Page 208]The first that lends him force: of whose meandred waies,
And labyrinth-like turnes (as in the Mores shee straies)
Shee first receiu'd her name, by growing strangely mad,
Or'e-gone with loue of Hanse, a dapper More-land Lad.
Who neere their crystall springs as in those wasts they playd,
Bewitcht the wanton hart of that delicious mayd:
Which instantly was turn'd so much from beeing coy,
That shee might seeme to doat vpon the Morish boy.
Who closely stole a way (perceiuing her intent)
VVith his deare Lord the Doue, in quest of Princely Trent,
VVith many other Floods (as, Churnet, in his traine
That draweth Dunsmore on, with Yendon, then cleere Taine,
That comes alone to Doue) of which, Hanse one would bee.
And for himselfe he faine of Many-fold would free
(Thinking this amorous Nymph by some meanes to beguile)
He closely vnder earth convayes his head awhile.
But, when the Riuer feares some policie of his,
And her beloued Hanse immediatly doth miss,
Distracted in her course, improuidently rash,
Shee oft against the Cleeues her crystall front doth dash:
Now forward, then againe shee backward seemes to beare;
As, like to lose her selfe by straggling heere and there.
Hanse, that this while suppos'd him quite out of her sight,
No sooner thrusts his head into the cheerfull light,
But Many-fold that still the Run-away doth watch,
Him (ere he was aware) about the neck doth catch:
And, as the angry Hanse would faine her hold remoue,
They struggling tumble downe into their Lord, the Doue.
Thus though th'industrious Muse hath been imploy'd so long,
Yet is shee loth to doe poore little Smestall wrong,
That from her Wilfrunes Spring neere Hampton plyes, to pour
The wealth shee there receiues, into her friendly Stowr.
Nor shall the little Bourne haue cause the Muse to blame,
From these Staffordian Heathes that striues to catch the Tame:
VVhom shee in her next Song shall greet with mirthfull cheere,
So happily arriu'd now in her natiue Shire.
Illustrations.
TAking her progresse into the Land, the Muse comes Southward from Cheshire into adioyning Stafford, and that part of Shropshire, which lies in the English side, East from Seuerne.
And into lesser streames the spatious current cut.
In that rageing deuastation ouer this Kingdome by the Danes, they had [Page 209] gotten diuers of their Ships fraught with prouision out of Thames into the riuer Ley, (which diuides Middlesex and Essex) some XX. miles from London; Alfred holding his tents neere that territory, especially to preuent their spoile of the instant Haruest, obserued that by diuiding the Riuer, then Nauigable betweene them and Thames, their Ships would be grounded, and themselues bereft of what confidence their Nauy had promised them. He thought it, and did it, by parting the water into three channels. The Danes betooke themselues to flight, their Ships left as a prey to the Londoners.
Her Lords imbraces vow'd she neuer more would know.
This Alured left his sonne Edward successor, and, among other children, this El [...]led, or Ethelfled his daughter, married to Ethelred Earle of Mercland. Of Alfreds worth and troublous raigne, because here the Author leaues him, I offer you these of an ancient English wit:
Nobilitas innata tibi probitatis honorem
Armipotens Alfrede dedit, probitas(que) laborem
Perpetuúm(que) labor nomen. Cui mixta dolori
Gaudia semper erant spes semper mixta timori.
Si modo Victor [...]ras ad Crastina bella pau [...]bas:
Si modo victus eras ad crastina bella parabas
Cui vestes sudore iugi, Cui sica cruore
Tincta iugi, quantum sit Onus regnare probarunt.
Huntingdon cites these as his owne; and if he deale plainly with vs (I doubted it because his Ms. Epigrams, which make in some copies the XI. and XII. of his Historie, are of most different straine, and seeme made when Apollo was eyther angry, or had not leisure to ouerlooke them) hee shewes his Muse (as also in an other written by him vpon Edgar, beginning Auctor opum, vindex scelerum Largitor honorum, &c.) in that still declining time of learnings-state, worthy of much precedence. Of Ethelfled in William of Malmesbury, is the Latine of this English: She was the loue of the subiect, feare of the enemy, a woman of a mighty hart; hauing once endur'd the grieuous paines of child-birth, euer afterward denied her husband those sweeter desires; protesting, that, yeelding indulgence towards a pleasure, hauing so much consequent paine, was vnseemly in a Kings daughter. She was buried at S. Peters in Glocester; her name loaden by Monkes, with numbers of her excellencies.
For Constantine their King, an hostage hither brought.
After he had taken Wales and Scotland (as our Historians say) from Howel,DCCCC.XXVI.Malmesbury call's him Ludwal, and Constantine; he restored presently their Kingdomes, affirming, that, it was more for his Maiesty to make a King then be one. The ScotishHector Boeth. lib. 11. & Buchanan. Hist. 6. reg. 85. stories are not agreeing, here, with ours; against whom Buchanan stormes, for affirming what I see not how he is so well able to confute, as they to iustifie. And for matter of that nature, I rather send you to the collections in Ed. I. by Thomas of Walsingham, and thence for the same and other to Edw. Halls Hen. VIII.
A Neptune, whose proud sailes the British Ocean swept.
That Flower and delight of the English world, in whose birth-time S. Dunstane (as is said) at Glastenbury, heard this Rob. Glocestrens. Angelicall voyce;
To holy Church and to the Lord Pays is ybore and blis
By thulke Childs time, that nouthe ybore is.
[Page 210] (among his other innumerable benefits, and royall cares) had a Nauy of Some say M M.M.M. M.M.M.DC. Saile; which by tripartit diuision in the East, West, and Northern coasts, both defended what was subiect to Pirats rapine, and so made strong his owne Nation against the enemies inuasion.
By ciuill Stepdames hate to death was lastly done.
Edgar had by one woman (his greatest stains shew'd themselues in this variety and vnlawfull obtayning of Lustfull sensualitie, as Stories will tell you, in that of Earle Ethelwald, the Nunne Wulfrith, and the yong lasse of Andeuer) call'd Eg [...]l [...]led, surnamed Ened, daughter to Odmer a great Nobleman, Edward; and by Q. Elfrith, daughter to Orgar Earle of Deuonshire, Ethelred of some VII. yeares age at his death. That, Egelfled was a profest Ex Osberno in Vita Dunstan, [...]ox. E [...]cles. hist. 4 Anointed Princes. Nunne, some haue argued and so make Ethelred the onely legitimat heire to the Crowne: nor doe I think that, except Alfrith, he was married to any of the Ladies, on whom he got children. Edward was anoynted King (for in those dayes was that vse of Anointing among the Saxon Princes, and began in K. Alfred) but not without disliking grudges of his Stepmothers faction, which had neuertheles in substance, what his vaine name onely of King pretended: but her bloudy hate, bred out of womanish ambition, strayning to euery point of Soueraignty,DCCCC.LXXVIII. not thus satisfied, compeld in her this cruelty. K. Edward not suspecting her dissembled purposes with simple kindnes of an open Nature, weary'd after the Chase in Pu [...]beck Ile in Dorsetshire, without gard or attendance, visits her at Corfe Castle; shee, vnder sweet words and saluting kisses, palliating her hellish designe, entertaines him: but while he being very hot and thirsty (without imagination of treason) was in pledging her, she Vide Malmesb. lib. 2 cap. 9. & Huntingdon. hist. 5. or one of her appointed seruants, stab'd the innocent King. His corps, within little space expiring its last breath, was buried at Warham, thence afterward by Alfer Earle of Mercland, translated into Shaftsbury, which (as to the II. Song I note) was hereby for a time called Malmesb. lib. de Pontisic. 2. S. Edwards. Thus did his brother in law Ethelred (according to wicked Elfriths cruell and trayterous Proiect) succeed him. As, of Constantine Copronymus, the Greekes, so, of this Ethelred, is affirmed, that, in his holy tincture he abus'd the Font with naturall excrements, which made S. Dunstan, then Christning him, angrily exclaime, By God and his mother, he wi [...]l be a slouenly fellow.Per Deum & Matrem eius ignauus homo erit. Some ten yeares of age was he, when his brother Edward was slaine, and, out of childish affection, wept for him bitterly; which his mother extremely disliking, being author of the murther onely for his sake, most cruelly beat him her selfe with Rob. Glocestrensis. an handfull of Wax
—Candlen long and towe
Shee.
Heo ne bileued noght ar he lay at hir
Feet in woe.
vet yswowe:
War thoru this child afterward such hey mon as he was
Was the worse wan he
Saw.
ysey Candlen vor this cas.
But I haue Vit. S. Edwardi apud Ranulph. Cestrens. lib. 6. read it affirm'd, that Ethelred neuer would endure any Wax Candles, because he had seene his mother vnmercifully with them whip the good S. Edward. Its not worth one of the Candles, which be the truer; I incline to the first. To expiat all, she afterward built two Nunneries, one at Werwell, the other at Ambresbury; and by all meanes of Penitence and Satisfaction (as the doctrine then directed) endeuoured her freedome out of this horrible offence.
And in one night the throats of all the Danish cut.
History, not this place, must informe the Reader of more particulars of the Danes; and let him see to the I. Song. But, for this slaughter, I thus ease his Inquisition. [Page 211]Ethelred (after multitudes of miseries,M II. long continued through their exactions and deuastations, being so large, that XVI. Shires had endured their cruell and euen conquering spoyles) in the XXIII. of his raigne, strengthned with prouoking hopes, grounded on alliance, which, by marriage with Emma, daughter of Richard I. Duke of Normandy, he had with his neighbour Potentate, sent priuy letters into euery place of note, where the Danes by truce peaceably resided, to the English, commanding them, all as one, on the selfe-same day and houre appointed (the day was S. Brictius, that is, the XIII. of Nouember) suddainly to put them, as respectiue occasion best fitted, to fire or sword; which was performed.
A Chronologicall order and descent of the Kings here included in Wrekins Song.
A. CHR.
DCCC.
Egbert sonne to Inegild (others call him Alhmund) grandchild to K. Ine. After
See to the last Song before. Because in Westsex all the rest were at last confounded. These are most commonly written Kings of Westsex, although in Seigniorie (as it were) or, as the Ciuilians cal it, Direct Property, all the other Prouinces (except some Northerne, & what the Danes vniustly possest) were theirs.
him scarce any, none long, had the name of King in the Isle, but Gouernors or Earles; the common titles being Duces, Comites, Consules, and such like; which in some writers after the Conquest were indifferent names, and William the I. is often called Earle of Normandy.
DCCC.XXXVI.
Ethelulph sonne to Egbert.
DCCC.LV.
Ethelbald and Ethelbert, sonnes to Ethelulph, diuiding their Kingdome, according to their fathers Testament.
DCCC.LX.
Ethelbert alone, after Ethelbalds death.
DCCC.LXVI.
Ethelred, third sonne of Ethelulph.
DCC.LXXI.
Alfred yongest sonne to Ethelulph, brought vp at Rome; and there, in Ethelreds life time, Anointed by PP. Leo IV. as in ominous hope of his future Kingdome.
DCCCC.I.
Edward I. surnamed in Storie
The elder.
Senior, sonne to Alfred.
DCCCC.XXIV.
Athelstan, eldest sonne to Edward, by Egwine a Shepheards daughter; but, to whom Beauty and Noble spirit denied, what base Parentage required. She, before the K. lay with her, dream't (you remember that of Olympias, and many such like) that out of her wombe did shine a Moone, enlightning all England, which in her Birth (Athelstan) prou'd true.
DCCCC.XL.
Edmund I. sonne of
Malè enim & ineptè Veremundi sequax Hector ille Boeth. lib. 11. qui Ed [...]. & Edredum Aethelstano scribit prognatos.
Edward by his Q. Edgi [...]e.
DCCCC.XLVI.
Edred brother to Edmund.
DCCCC.LV.
Edwy first sonne of Edmund.
DCCCC.LIX.
Edgar (second sonne of Edmund)
The Minion of his subiects.
Honor ac Deliciae Anglorum.
DCCCC.LXXV.
Edward II. sonne to Edgar by Egelfled, murdred by his Stepmother Alfrith, and thence call'd S. Edward.
DCCCC.I XXIX
Ethelred II. sonne to Edgar, by Q. Alfrith, daughter to Orgar Earle of Deuonshire.
Edmund II. sonne to Ethelred by his first wife Elfgine, surnamed Ironside.
Betweene him and Cnut (or Canutus) the Dane, sonne to Swaine, was that intended single combat; so by their owne particular fortunes, to end the miseries, which the English soile bore recorded in very great Characters, written with streames of her childrens bloud. It properly here breakes off; for (the composition being, that Edmund should haue his part Westsex, Estsex, Estangle, Middlesex, Surrey, Kent, and Sussex, and the Dane (who durst not fight it out, but first mou'd for a Treaty) Mercland and the Northern territories) Edmund died the same yeare (some report was, that trayterous Edrique Stre [...]na Earle of Mercland poysoned him) leauing sonnes Edmund and Edward: but they were, by Danish ambition, and trayterous periury of the vnnaturall English State, disinherited, and all the Kingdome cast vnder Cnut. After him raign'd his sonne Harold I. Lightfoot a Shoomakers Marian. Scot. & Florent. Wigorn. sonne (but dissembled, as begotten by him on his Q. Alfgine:) then, with Harold, Hardc [...]t, whom he had by his wife Emma, K. Ethelreds Dowager. So that from Edmund, of Saxon bloud (to whose glory Wrekin hath dedicated his endeuor; and therefore should transcend his purpose, if he exceeded their Empire) vntill Edward the Confessor, following Hardc [...]t, sonne to Ethelred, by the same Q. Emma, the Kingdome continued vnder Danish Princes.
INto the hart of England and Wales, The Muse here is entred, that is, Warwickshire her Natiue Country; whose territory you might call Middle-Engle (for here was that part of Mercland, spoken of in Story) for equality of distance from the inarming Ocean.
By hir Illustrious Earles renowned euery where.
Permit to yourselfe credit of those, loaden with Antique fables, as Guy (of whom the Author in the XII. Song, and here presently) Morind and such like, and no more testimony might be giuen, to exceed. But, More sure iustification hereof is, in those Great Princes Henry Beauchamp Earle of Warwicke, and Chiefe Earle of England.Praecomes Angliae (as the Record call's him) vnder Parl. rot. 23. Hen. 6. ap. Cam.Hen. VI. and Richard Neuill making it (as it were) his gaine to Crown, and depose Kings in that bloudy dissension on twixt the White and Red Roses.
That mighty Arden held—
What is now the Woodland in Warwickeshire, was heretofore part of a larger Weald or Forest call'd Arden. The reliques of whose name in Dene of Monmouth Shire, & that Arduenna or La Forest d' Ardenne, by Henault and Luxembourg, shews likelihood of interpretation of the yet vsed English name of Woodland. And, whereas, in old inscriptions, Hubert. Goltz. Thesauran Aris.DianaDiana of the wood.Nemorensis, with other additions, hath beene found among the Latines, the like seemes to be exprest in an old Marble, now in Italy,Iul. Iacobon. ap. Paull. Merul. Cosmog. part. 2. lib. 3. cap. 11. grauen vnder Domitian, in part thus: ‘To the separated soules, Q Caesius, &c. Priest of Diana of Arden, or surnamed Arden. DIS. MANIBVS. Q. CAESIVS. Q. F. CLAVD. ATILIAN VS. SACERDOS. DEANA E. ARDVINNAE.’ That comprehensiue largenes which this Arden once extended (before Ruine of her Woods) makes the Author thus limit her with Seuerne and Trent. By reason of this her greatnes ioyn'd with Antiquity. Hee also made choise of this place for description of the Chase, the English simples, and Hermit, as you read in him.
And thither wisely brought that goodly Virgin band.
Sufficient iustification of making a Poem, may be from tradition, which the Author here vses; but see to the VIII. Song, where you haue this incredible number of Virgins, shipt at London, nor skils it much on which you bestow your faith, or if on neither. Their request (as the Genius prayer) are the Authors owne fictions,About clo. L. to come to expresse the worth of his Natiue soiles Citie.
By Leofrique her Lord, yet in base bondage held.
The ensuing Story of this Leofrique and Godiua, was vnder the Confessor. I find it reported in Matthew of Westminster, that As she was on horse-back, hir haire loose hung so long, that it couered all hir body, to hir thighes.Nuda, equum ascendens, crines capitis & tricas dissoluens corpus suum totum, praeter Crura candidissima, inde velauit.[Page 224] This Leofrique (buried at Couentry) was Earle of Leicester, not Chester (as some ill tooke it by turning Legecestra, being indeed sometimes for Chester, of old call'd Vrbs Legionum, as to the XI▪ Song already) which is without scruple shew'd in a Ingulphu [...], Hist. sol. 519. Charter, of the Mannor of Spalding in Lincolneshire, made to Wulgat Abbot of Crowland, beginning thus: Ego Thoroldus De Buckenhale co [...]ä Nobilissimo `Domino meo Leo [...]rico Comite Leicestrae, & Nobilissima Comitissa sua Domina Godiua sorore mea, & cum consensu & bona voluntate Domini & Cognati mei Comitis Algari primogeniti & Haeredis eorum, donaui, &c. Th [...]Algar succeeded him; and, as a speciall title, Gouernment, & honor, this Earledom was therin among the Saxons so singular, that it was hereditary with a very long pedegree, til the Conquest, from K. Ethelbalds time, aboue CCC. years. In Malmesbury,Power of Earles anciently. he is stiled Earle of Hereford; and indeed, as it seemes, had large dominion ouer most part of Mercland, and was a great Protector of good K. Edward, from ambitious Godwins faction. You may note in him, what power the Earles of those times had for granting releasing, or imposing liberties and exactions, which since onely the Crowne hath, as vnseparably, annext to it. Nay, since the Normans, I finde that Malmes [...] de gest. reg. 3.William Fitz-Osbern, Earle of Hereford, made a law in his County,That no Knight should be am [...]rcied aboue VII. shillings.vt Nullus miles pro qualicún(que) commisso plus septem solidis soluat, which was obseru'd without Controuersie, in Malmesburies time; and I haue seene originall letters of Protection (a perfect and vncommunicable power Royall) by that great Prince Richard Earle of Poiters and Cornewall, brother to Hen. III. sent to the Shirif of Rutland, for & in behalf of a Nonnery about Stanford: and it is well knowne, that his successor Edmund left no small tokens of such supremacie in Constitutions liberties, and impos'd Subsidies in the Stanna [...]ies of Cornewall; with more such like extant in Monuments. But whatsoeuer their power heretofore was, I thinke, it then ceased with thatLib. [...]etust. Monast. de Bell [...] ap. Camd. custome of their hauing the third part of the Kings profit in the County, which was also in the Saxon times vsuall, as appeares in that;Lib. Domes day in Scacc [...] [...]. Third part of the Counties [...]rofits to the [...]. See to the XI.In Ipswich Regina Edena II. partes habuit & Comes Guert tertiam; Norwich reddebat XX. libras Regi, & Comiti X. libras: Of the Borough of Lewes; its profits erant II. partes Regis, tertia Comitis; & Oxford reddebat Regi XX. libras, & sex sextarios mellis, Comiti verò Algaro X. libras. And vnder K. Iobn, Geffrey Fitz-Peeter, Earle of Essex, and William le Marshall Earle of Striguil,Had rule or their Counties. & v. 10. Carno [...]ns Epist. 263. N [...]o Vicecouat [...] Ellexiae.Administrationem suorum Comitatuum habebant, saith Houeden. But Time hath, with other parts of Gouernment, altered all this to what we now vse.
A witnes of that day we won vpon the Danes.
He meanes Rollritch stones in the Confines of Warwicke and Oxfordshire; of which the vulgar there haue a fabulous tradition, that they are an army of Men, and I know not what Great Generall amongst them, conuerted into Stones:Inquisitiō in the Norman Story, partly toucht to th. IV. Canto. a tale not hauing his superior in the ranke of vntruth's. But (vpon the conceit of a most learned Man) the Muse refers is to some battel of the Danes, about time of Rollo's Piracie and incursion, and for her Country takes the better side (as iustifiable as the contrary) in affirming the day to the English. But, to suppose this a Monument of that battell, fought at Hochnorton, seemes to me in matter of certainty, not very probable: I meane, being drawne from Rollo's name: of whose Story, both for a passage in the last Song, and here, permit a short examination. The NormanGuil. Gemeta [...]ens de Ducib. Norm 2. cap. 4. & seqq Thom. de W [...]lsingham in Hypodig. Neust. secundum quos. in quantum ed Chronologieā rationem spectas, plerique alij. tradition is, that lie, with diuers other Danes transplanting themselues, as well for dissension twixt him and his King, as for new seat of habitation, arriu'd here, had some skirmishes with the English, defending their territories; and soon afterward being admonisht in a Dreame, aided and aduised by K. Athelstan, entred Seine in France; wasted and won part [Page 225] of it about Paris, Baieux, elsewhere; returned vpon request by Embassage to assist the English King against Rebels; and afterward in the year DCCCC.XI. or XII. receiu'd his Dukedom of Normandy, & Christianity, his name of Robert, with Aegidia or Gilla (for wife) daughter to Charles, surnamed the Simple; as to the IV. Song I haue, according to the credit of the Story, toucht it. But how came such habitude twixt Athelstan and him, before this DCCCC.XII. when as it is plain, that Athelstan was not King till DCCCC.XXIV. or neere that point? Neither is any concordance twixt Athelstan and this Charles, whose Kingdome was taken from him by Rodulph D. of Burgundy, II. yeares before our K. Edward I. (of the Saxons) died. In the ninth yeare of whose raigne, falling vnder DCCCC.VI. was that battell of Hochnorten; so that, vnles the name of Athelstan be mistook for this Edward, or, be wanting to the Dominicall year of those XXII. of the Dionysian calculation (whereof to the IV. Song) I see no meanes to make their Storie stand with it selfe, nor our Monkes; in whom (most of them writing about the Norman times) more mention would haue beene of Rollo, Ancester to the Conqueror, and his acts here, had they knowne any certainty of his name or warres: which I rather guesse to haue beene in our Maritime parts, then Inlands, vnles when (if that were at all) he assisted K. Athelstan. Read Frodoard, and the old Annals of France, written neerer the supposed times, and you will scarce find him to haue beene, or else therevnderIta quidā apud P. Emiliū hist. [...]ranc.; quem de hac re vide, & Polydor. eiusdem sequacem Hist. 5. some other name; as Godfrey, which some haue coniectur'd, to be the same with Rollo. You may see in Aenilius what vncertainties if not contrarieties, were, in Norman traditions of this matter; and, I make no question, but of that vnknowne Nation so much mistaking hath beene of names and times, that scarce any vndoubted truth therein now can iustifie it selfe. For, obserue but what is here deliuered, and compare it with Floren. Wigorn. pag. 335. & Roger. Houeden. part. 1. sol. 241. them which say in DCCC.XCVIII. Rollo was ouerthrown at Chartres by Richard Duke of Burgundy, and Ebal Earle of Poiters, assisting Walzelm Bishop of that Citie; &, my question is, Where haue you hope of Reconciliation? Except only in Equiuocation of name; for plainely Hastings, Godfrey, Hrorne and others (if none of these were the same) all Danes, had to do, and that with Dominion in France about this age; wherein it is further reported, that Frodoard. Presbyt. Annal. Franc.Robert Earle of Paris, and in some sort a King twixt Charles and Rodulph, gaue to certaine Normans that had entred the Land at L [...]ire (they first Reicherspergens. entred there in clo. CCC.LIII.) all Little Bretagne and Nan [...]s, and this in DCCCC.XXII. which agrees, with that gift of the same tract to Rollo by Charles, little better then harshest discords. And so doth that of Rollo's being aided by the English King, and in league with him against the French, with another receiued truth: which is, that Charles was (by marriage with Oginis dicta P. Aemilio.Edgith of the English Kings loines) sonne in law to Edward, and brother in law to Athelstan, in whose Membran. Vetust. Caenob. Floriacens. edit. a P. Pithaeo. protection here Lewes (afterward the IV.) was, while Roldulph of Burgundy held the Crowne. For that vnmannerly homage also, spoken of to the IV. Song by one of Rollo's Knights, it is reported by Malmesbury and others, to be done by Rollo himselfe; and, touching that Egidia wife to Rollo, the iudicious French Historiographer P. Emilius (from whō the Italian Polydore had many odde pieces of his best context) tels cleerly, that she was daughter to Lothar K. of Romans, and giuen by his cozen Charles the Grosse, to Godfrey King of Normans, with Westrich (that is Neustria) about DCCC.LXXX.VI. and imagines that the Norman Historians were deceiued by equiuocation of name, mistaking Charles the Simple for Charles the Grosse, liuing neere one time; as also that they finding Egidia a Kings daughter (being indeed Lothar's) supposed her Charles the Simple's. This makes me thinke also that of Godfrey and Rollo, hath beene like confusion of name. But both [Page 226] Times, Raignes and Persons are so disturbed in the Stories, that being insufficient to rectifie the Contrarieties, I leaue you to the liberty of common report.
AT length, attain'd those Lands that South of Severne lye,
As to the varying Earth the Muse doth her apply,
Poore Sheep [...]hook and plaine Goad, she many times doth sound:
Then in a Buskind strain she instantly doth bound.
Smooth as the lowly streame, shee softly now doth glide:
And with the Mountaines straight contendeth in her pride.
Now back againe I turne, the Land with mee to take,
From the Staffordian heaths as
Running by Sturbridge in Worstershire, towards Severne.
Stour her course doth make.
Which Clent, from his proud top, contentedly doth view:
But yet the aged Hill, immoderatly doth rew
His loued Feckn'hams fall, and doth her state bemoane;
To please his amorous eye, whose like the world had none.
For, from her very youth, he (then an aged Hill)
Had to that Forrest-Nymph a speciall lyking still:
The least regard of him who neuer seemes to take,
But suffreth in herselfe for Salwarp's onely sake;
And on that Riuer doats, as much as Clent on her.
Now, when the Hill perceiu'd, the Flood she would prefer,
All pleasure he forsakes; that at the full-bagd Cow,
Or at the curle-fac't Bull, when venting he doth low,
Or at th'vnhappy wags, which let their Cattell stray,
At Nine-holes on the heath whilst they together play,
[Page 228]He neuer seemes to smile; nor euer taketh keepe
To heare the harmlesse Swaine pype to his grazing sheepe:
Nor to the Carters tune, in whistling to his Teame;
Nor lends his listning eare (once) to the ambling Streame,
That in the euening calme against the stones doth rush
With such a murmuring noyse, as it would seeme to hush
The silent Meads asleepe; but, voyd of all delight,
Remedilesly drown'd in sorrow day and night,
Nor Licky his Allie and neighbour doth respect:
And there-with beeing charg'd, thus answereth in effect;
That
The Lickey, supposed to be the highest ground of this Ile not being a Mountaine.
Lickey to his height seem'd slowly but to rise,
And that in length and bredth he all extended lyes,
Nor doth likes other hills to suddaine sharpnesse mount,
That of their kingly kind they scarce can him account;
Though by his swelling soyle set in so high a place,
That Malverns mightie selfe he seemeth to out-face.
Whilst Clent and Licky thus, doe both expresse their pride,
As Salwarpe slips along by Feck'nhams shady side,
The Salt Foū taine of Worcestershire.
That Forrest him affects in wandring to the Wych:
But he, himselfe by Salts there seeking to enrich,
His Feck'nham quite forgets; from all affection free.
But she, that to the Flood most constant meanes to be,
More prodigally giues her woods to those strong fires
Which boyle the source to Salts. Which Clent so much admires,
That loue, and her disdaine, to madness him prouoke:
When to the Wood-Nymph thus the iealous Mountaine spoke;
Fond Nymph, thy twisted curles, on which were all my care,
Thou lett'st the Furnace waste; that miserably bare
I hope to see thee left, which so doost mee despise;
VVhose beauties many a morne haue blest my longing eyes:
And, till the wearie Sunne sunk downe vnto the VVest,
Thou still my obiect wast, thou once my onely best,
The time shall quickly come, thy Groues and pleasant Springs,
VVhere to the mirthfull Merle the warbling Mavis sings,
The painfull laborers hand shall stock the roots, to burne;
The branch and body spent, yet could not serue his turne.
Which when, most wilfull Nymph, thy chaunce shal be to see,
Too late thou shalt repent thy small regard of mee.
But Saltwarpe downe from Wyche his nimbler feet doth ply,
Great Severne to attend, along to Teuksbury,
With others to partake the ioy that there is seene,
When beautious Avon comes vnto her soueraigne
Severne.
Queene.
Heere downe from Eushams Vale, their greatnesse to attend,
Comes Swilliat sweeping in, which Cotswold downe doth send:
And Garran there arriues, the great recourse to see.
Where thus together met, with most delightfull glee,
[Page 229]The cheerfull Nymphs that haunt the Valley rank and lowe
(Where full Pomona seemes most plentiously to flowe,
And with her fruitery swells by Pershore, in her pride)
Amongst the batfull Meads on Severns either side,
To these their confluent Floods, full Boaules of Pery brought:
Where, to each others health past many a deep-fetcht draught,
And many a sound Carouse from friend to friend doth goe,
Thus whilst the mellowed Earth with her owne iuice doth flowe,
Inflamed with excesse the lustie pampred Vale,
In praise of her great selfe, thus frames her glorious tale;
I doubt not but some Vale enough for vs hath said,
To answer them that most with basenesse vs vpbray'd;
Those high presumptuous Hills, which bend their vtmost might,
Vs onely to deiect, in their inveterate spight:
But I would haue them thinke, that I (which am the Queene
Of all the British Vales, and so haue euer beene
Since Gomers Giant-brood inhabited this Ile,
And that of all the rest, my selfe may so enstile)
Against the highest Hill dare put my selfe for place,
That euer threatned Heauen with the austerest face.
And for our praise, then thus; What Fountaine send they forth
(That finds a Riuers name, though of the smallest worth)
But it invales it selfe, and on it either side
Doth make those fruitfull Meads, which with their painted pride
Imbroader his proud Banke? whilst in lasciuious Gyres
He swiftly sallieth out, and suddainly retyres
In sundry works and trailes, now shallowe, and then deepe,
Searching the spacious shores, as though it meant to sweepe
Their sweets with it away, with which they are repleat.
And men, first building Townes, themselues did wisely seat
Still in the bountious Vale: whose burthened Pasture beares
The most aboundant swathe, whose Gleabe such goodly cares,
As to the weightie sheafe with sythe or sickle cut,
When as his hardned hand the Labourer comes to put,
Sinks him in his owne sweat, which it but hardly wields:
And on the Corne-strew'd Lands, then in the stubble fields,
There feed the Heards of Neat, by them the Flocks of Sheep,
Seeking the scatt'red Corne vpon the ridges steepe:
And in the furrowe by (where Ceres lyes much spild)
Th'vnweldy larding Swine his mawe then hauing fild,
Lies wallowing in the myre, thence able scarce to rise.
When as those monstrous Hills so much that vs despise
(The Mountaine, which forsooth the lowly Valley mocks)
Haue nothing in the world vpon their barren Rocks,
But greedy clambring Goats, and Conies, banisht quite
From euery fertill place; as Rascals, that delight
[Page 230]In base and barren plots, and at good earth repine.
And though in Winter we to moysture much incline,
Yet those that be our owne, and dwell vpon our Land,
When twixt their burly Stacks, and full-stuft Barnes they stand,
Into the softer Clay as easely they doe sinke,
Pluck vp their heauie feet, with lighter spirits, to thinke
That Autumne shall produce, to recompence their toyle,
A rich and goodly croppe from that vnpleasant soyle.
And from that envious Foe which seekes vs to depraue,
Though much against his will this good we cleerly haue,
We still are highly prais'd, and honor'd by his hight,
For, who will vs survey, their cleere and iudging sight
May see vs thence at full: which else the searchingst eye,
By reason that so flat and leuelied we lie,
Could neuer throughly view, our selues nor could we showe.
Yet more; what lofty Hills to humble Valleys owe,
And what high grace they haue which neere to vs are plac't,
In
A Hill inuironed on euery side with the Vale of Eusham.
Breedon may be seene, beeing amorously imbrac't
In cincture of mine armes. Who though he doe not vaunt
His head like those that looke as they would Heauen supplant:
Yet let them wisely note, in what excessiue pride
He in my bosome sits; while him on euery side
With my delicious sweets and delicates I trym.
And when great Malvern looks most terrible and grym,
Hee with a pleased brow continually doth smile.
Heere Breedon, hauing heard his praises all the while,
Grew insolently proud; and doth vpon him take
Such state, as he would seeme but small account to make
Of Malvern, or of Mein. So that the wiser Vale,
To his instruction turnes the processe of her tale.
T'avoyd the greaters wrath, and shunne the meaners hate,
Quoth shee, take my advice, abandon idle state;
And by that way I goe, doe thou thy course contriue:
Giue others leaue to vaunt, and let vs closely thriue.
Whilst idly but for place the loftie Mountaines toyle,
Let vs haue store of graine, and quantity of soyle.
To what end serue their tops (that seeme to threat the skie).
But to be rent with stormes? whilst we in safety lie.
Their Rocks but barren be, and they which rashly clime,
Stand most in Envies sight, the fairest prey for Time.
And when the lowely Vales are clad in Sommers greene,
The grisled Winters snowe vpon their heads is seene.
Of all the Hills I knowe, let Mein thy patterne bee:
Who though his site be such as seemes to equall thee,
And destitute of nought that Arden him can yeeld;
Nor of th'especiall grace of many a goodly field;
[Page 231]Nor of deere Cliffords seat (the place of health and sport)
Which many a time hath been the Muses quiet Port.
Yet brags not he of that, nor of himselfe esteemes
The more for his faire site; but richer then he seemes,
Clad in a gowne of Grasse, so soft and wondrous warme,
As him the Sommers heat, nor Winters cold can harme.
Of whom I well may say, as I may speake of thee;
From either of your tops, that who beholdeth mee,
To Paradise may thinke a second hee had found,
If any like the first were euer on the ground.
Her long and zealous speech thus Eusham doth conclude:
When straight the actiue Muse industriously pursu'd
This noble Countries praise, as matter still did rise.
For Gloster in times past her selfe did highly prize,
When in her pride of strength she nourisht goodly Vines,
§. And oft her cares represt with her delicious Wines.
But, now th'All-cheering Sun the colder soyle deceaues,
§. And vs (heere tow'rds the Pole) still falling South-ward leaues:
So that the sullen earth th'effect thereof doth proue;
According to their Books, who hold that he doth moue
From his first Zeniths poynt; the cause we feele his want.
But of her Vines depriu'd, now Gloster learnes to plant
The Peare-tree euery where: whose fruit shee straines for iuce,
That her pur'st Pery is, which first shee did produce
From Worstershire, and there is common as the fields;
Which naturally that soyle in most aboundance yeelds.
But the laborious Muse, which still new worke assaies,
Here sallyeth through the slades, where beautious Severne playes,
Vntill that Riuer gets her Glosters wished sight:
Where, she her streame di [...]ides, that with the more delight
Shee might behold the Towne, of which shee's wondrous proud:
Then takes shee in the Frome, then Cam, and next the Strowd,
As thence vpon her course she wantonly doth straine.
Supposing then her selfe a Sea-god by her traine,
Shee Neptune-like doth float vpon the bracky Marsh.
Where, least shee should become too combersome and harsh,
Faire Micklewood (a Nymph, long honor'd for a Chase,
Contending to haue stood the high'st in Severns grace,
Of any of the Dryad's there bordring on her shore)
With her coole amorous shades, and all her Sylvan store,
To please the goodly Flood▪ imployes her vtmost powers,
Supposing the proud Nymph might like her woody Bowers.
But Severne (on her way) so large and head-strong grew,
That shee the Wood-Nymph scornes, and Avon doth pursue;
A Riuer with no lesse then goodly Kings-wood crown'd,
A Forrest and a Flood by eithers fame renown'd;
[Page 232]And each with others pride and beautie much bewitcht;
Besides, with Bristowes state both wondrously enricht.
Which soone to Severne sent th'report of that faire Road
Kings Road.
(So burthened still with Barks, as it would ouer-load
Great Neptune with the weight) whose fame so farre doth ring.
When as that mightie Flood, most brauely florishing,
Like Thetis goodlie selfe, maiestically glides;
Vpon her spacious breast tossing the surgefull Tydes,
To haue the Riuer see the state to which shee growes,
And how much to her Queene the beautious Avon owes.
But, noble Muse, proceed immediatly to tell
How Eushams fertile Vale at first in liking fell
With Cotswold, that great King of Shepheards: whose proud site
When that faire Vale first saw, so nourisht her delight,
That him she onely lov'd: for wisely shee beheld
The beauties cleane throughout that on his sur-face dweld:
A nice descriptiō of Cotswold.
Of iust and equall height two banks arising, which
Grew poore (as it should seeme) to make some Valley rich:
Betwixt them thrusting out an Elbowe of such height,
As shrowds the lower soyle; which, shadowed from the light,
Shootes forth a little Groue, that in the Sommers day
Invites the Flocks, for shade that to the Couert stray.
A Hill there holds his head, as though it told a tale,
Or stooped to looke downe, or whisper with a Vale;
Where little purling winds like wantons seeme to dally,
And skip from Bank to Banke, from Valley trip to Valley.
Such sundry shapes of soyle where Nature doth deuise,
That she may rather seeme fantasticall, then wise.
T [...]whom Sarum's Plaine giues place: though famous for her Flocks,
Yet hardly doth she tythe our Cotswolds wealthy locks.
Though Lemster him exceed for finenesse of her ore,
Yet quite he puts her downe for his aboundant store.
A match so fit as hee, contenting to her mind,
Few Vales (as I suppose) like Eusham hapt to find:
Nor any other Wold, like Cotswold euer sped,
So faire and rich a Vale by fortuning to wed.
Hee hath the goodly Wooll, and shee the wealthy Graine:
Through which they wisely seeme their houshold to maintaine.
He hath pure wholesome Ayre, and daintie crystall Springs.
To those delights of his, shee daily profit brings:
As to his large expense, she multiplies her heapes:
Nor can his Flocks deuour th'aboundance that shee reaps;
As th'one with what it hath, the other stroue to grace.
And, now that euery thing may in the proper place
Most aptly be contriu'd, the Sheepe our Wold doth breed
(The simplest though it seeme) shall our description need,
[Page 233]And Shepheard-like, the Muse thus of that kind doth speak;
No browne, nor sullyed black the face or legs doth streak,
Like those of Mor [...]land, Cank, or of the Cambrian hills
That lightly laden are: but Cotswold wisely fills
Her with the whitest kind: whose browes so woolly be,
As men in her faire Sheepe no emptiness should see.
The Staple deepe and thick, through, to the very graine,
Most strongly keepeth out the violentest raine:
A body long and large, the buttocks equall broad;
As fit to vnder-goe the full and weightie load.
And of the flee [...]ie face, the flanke doth nothing lack,
But euery-where is stor'd; the belly, as the back.
The faire and goodly Flock, the Shepheards onely pride,
As white as Winters snowe, when from the Riuers side
He driues his new-washt Sheepe; or on the Sheering day,
When as the lusty Ram, with those rich spoyles of May
His crooked hornes hath crown'd; the Bell-weather, so braue
As none in all the Flock they like themselues would haue.
But Muse, returne to tell, how there the Sheepheards King,
Whose Flock hath chanc't that yeere the earliest Lambe to bring,
In his gay Bauldrick sits at his lowe grassie Bord,
With Flawns, Curds, Clowted-creame, and Country dainties stor'd:
And, whilst the Bag-pipe playes, each lustie iocund Swaine
Quaffes Sillibubs in Kans, to all vpon the Plaine,
And to their Country-Girles, whose Nosegayes they doe weare.
Some Roundelayes doe sing: the rest, the burthen beare.
But Cotswold,
The fountaine of Thames, rising in the South of Cotswold.
be this spoke to th'onely praise of thee,
That thou of all the rest, the chosen soyle should'st bee,
Faire Isis to bring-forth (the Mother of great Tames)
With those delicious Brooks, by whose immortall streames
Her greatnesse is begunne: so that our Riuers King,
When he his long Descent shall from his Bel-sires bring,
Must needs (Great Pastures Prince) deriue his stem by thee,
From kingly Cotswolds selfe, sprung of the third degree:
As th'old worlds Heroës wont, that in the times of yore,
On Neptune, Ioue, and Mars, themselues so highly bore.
But easely from her source as Isis gently dades;
Vnto her present ayde, downe through the deeper slades,
The nimbler footed Churne, by Cisseter doth slide;
And first at Greeklade gets preheminence, to guide
Queene Isis on her way, ere shee receiue her traine.
Cleere Colne, and liuely Leech, so downe from Cotswolds Plaine,
At Leechlade linking hands, come likewise to support
The Mother of great Tames. When, seeing the resort,
From Cotswold Windrush scowres; and with her selfe doth cast
The Traine to ouer-take, and therefore hies her fast
[Page 234]Through the Oxfordian fields; when (as the last of all
Those Floods, that into Tames out of our Cotswold fall,
And farth'st vnto the North) bright Enload forth doth beare.
For, though it had been long, at length she came to heare
That Isis was to Tame in wedlock to be ti'd:
And therefore shee prepar'd t'attend vpon the Bride;
Expecting, at the Feast, past ordinarie grace.
And beeing neere of kinne to that most Spring-full place,
Where out of Blockleys banks so many Fountaines flowe,
That cleane throughout his soyle proud Cotswold cannot showe
The like: as though from farre, his long and many Hills,
There emptied all their vaines, where-with those Founts hee fills,
Which in the greatest drought so brimfull still doe float,
Sent through the rifted Rocks with such an open throat,
As though the Cleeues consum'd in humor; they alone,
So crystalline and cold, as hardneth stick to stone.
But whilst this while we talke, the farre divulged fame
Of this great Bridale tow'rd, in Phoebus mightie name
Doth bid the Muse make haste, and to the Bride-house speed;
Of her attendance there least they should stand in need.
Illustrations.
Permitted Vines to the Gaules, Spaniards & Britons, and leaue to make Wines.SOmewhat returning now neere the way you descended from the Northern parts, the Muse leades you through that part of Worcestershire, which is on this side Seuerne, and the neighbouring Stafford, viewing also Cotteswold, and so Glocester. The fictions of this Song are not so conuert, nor the allusions so difficult, but that I presume your conceit, for the most part, willingly discharges my labour.
And of her cares represt with her delicious wines.
In this tract of Glocestershire (where to this day many places are stiled Vine [...]ards) was of ancient time among other fruits of a fertile soile, great store of Vines▪ and more then in any other place of the Kingdom. Now in many parts of this Realme we haue some: but what comes of them in the Presse is scarce worth respect. Long since, the Emperour Fla [...]. Vopiscus in eiusd. vitâ.ProbusA soile fruitfull enough, except of Oliues & Vines, which are for not [...]er [...]lim [...]ts.Gallis omnibus & Hispanis ac Britannis permisit vt vites haberent vinúm(que) consicerent: But In Iul. Agrico [...]a.Tacitus, before that, speaking of this Island commends it with One Parke & [...]ixe Arpens of Vineyard, [...]nd brings forth some XX. firkins of Wine, if the yeare proue well.Solum praeter Oleam vitém(que) & caetera calidioribus terris oriri sueta, patiens frugum, foecundum. Long since Probus, England had its Vineyards also, & some store of Wine, as appears by that in Domesday,One Parke & [...]ixe Arpens of Vineyard, [...]nd brings forth some XX. firkins of Wine, if the yeare proue well.Vnus & Parcus & VI. Arpenni Vineae (that is between V. and VI. Acres; Arpent in French signifying a Content of ground of C. Rods square, euery Rod XVIII. foot) & reddit XX. medios vni si benè procedit, being recorded of a place Camd. in Trinobantibus. by Ralegh in Essex. This was vnder William I: and since him in time of Hen. I. Malmesb. de Pontificum gestis 4. much Wine was made herein Glocestershire. That now the Isle enioyes not frequencie of this benefit, as in old time, whether it be through the soiles old age, and so like a woman growing sterile (as Ap. Columell. de re Rustic. 2. cap. 1. in another kind [Page 235]Tremellius many hundred yeares since thought) or by reason of the earths change of place, as vpon difference in Astronomicall obseruations Stadius guest, or that some part of singular influence, whereon Astrologie hangs most of inferior qualities, is alter'd by that slow course (yet of great power in alteration of Heauens System) of the eight Sphere (or pr [...]cession of the Aequinoctiall) or by reason of industry wanting in the Husbandman, I leaue it to others examination.
—still falling Southward leaues.
He alludes to the difference of the Zodiaques obliquity from what it was of old. For, in Ptolemies time about M.CD.LX. yeares since the vtmost Declination of the Sunne in the I. of Cancer (where she is neerest to our Verticall point) was XXIII. Gr. and about LII. Minut. since that,Copernic. Re. 3. cap. 3.Albategin (about Charlemaines time) obserued it some XV. Scruples lesse: after him (neere M. of Christ) Arzacheld found it XXIII. Gr. XXXIV. Scr. and in this later age Iohn of Comigs-burg and Copernicus brought it to XXIII. Gr. XXVIII. Scrup. which concords also with the Prutenique accompt, and as many as thence traduce their Ephemerides. So that (by this calculation) about XXIIII. Minuts the Sunne comes not now so neere our Zenith, as it did in Ptolemies time. But in truth (for in these things I accompt that truth, which is warranted by most accurat Obseruation; and those learned Mathematicians, by omitting of Paralax and Refractions, deceiued themselues and posterity) and declination in this age is XXIII. Gr. XXXI. Scrup. and ½ as that Noble Dane, and most Honor'd Restorer of Astronomical Motions, Tyche Brahe, hath taught vs: which, although it be greater then that of Copernicus and his followers; yet is much lesse then what is in Ptoleme; and by two Scruples different from Arzachels, so iustifying the Authors conceip [...], supposing the cause of our Climats not now producing Wines, to be the Sunnes declination from vs, which for euery Scruple answers in earth, about one of our Miles; but a farre more large distance in the Celestiall Globe. I can as well maintaine this high-fetcht cause, being vppon difference of so few Minuts in one of the slowest motions (and we see that greatest effects are alwayes attributed to them, as vpon the old conceit of the Platonique yeare, abridged into neere his halfe by Copernicus, those consequents foretold vpon the change of Cardan. ad 2. Tetrabibl. & de Varietat. Rer. 2. qui prophanè nimiùm, à Motibus Octauae Sphaerae, ijs scilicet quos circa M.DCCC. contrario velut fieri modo supponit sacrosanctae Religionis mutationē ineptè simul et impiè praedixit, & huiꝰ generu sexcenta. E'ccentriques out of one signe into an other, the Equinoctiall praecession, and such like; as others may their conuersion of a Planets state into Fortunat, Opprest or Combust, by measuring or missing their XVI. Scruples of Cazimi, their Orbes moities, and such curiosities. Neyther can you salue the effect of this declination, by the Sunnes much neerer approach to the earth, vpon that decrease of his Eccentricity which Copernicus and his followers haue published. For, admitting that were true, yet iudiciall Astrologie relies more vpon Aspect and beames falling on vs with Angles (which are much altered by this change of Obliquity in the Zodiaque) then distance of euery singular starre from the Earth. But indeede, vpon mistaking the Poles altitude, and other error in Obseruation, Cui, hoc nomine, grauitèr minitatus est Iul. Scal [...]g Exercitat. 90 sect. 2.Copernicus was deceiu'd, and in this present age the Sunnes Eccentricity (in Ptolemy, being the XXIV. of the Eccentriques semidiameter, diuided into LX.) hath beene Tycho Brahein Progym asm. found betweene the XXVII. and XXVIII. P. which is farre greater then that in Copernicus, erroniously making it but neere the XXXI. But this is too heauenly a language for the common Reader▪ and perhaps too late I leaue it.
NOw Fame had through this Ile divulg'd, in euery eare,
The long-expected day of Mariage to be neere,
Tame, arising in the Vale of Alsbury, at the foot of the Chilterne.
That Isis, Cotswolds heire, long woo'd was lastly wonne,
And instantly should wed with Tame, old Chiltern's sonne.
And now that Wood-mans wife, the mother of the Flood,
The rich and goodly Vale of Alsbury, that stood
So much vpon her Tame, was busied in her Bowres,
Preparing for her sonne, as many sutes of Flowres,
As Cotswold for the Bride, his Isis, lately made;
Who for the louely Tame, her Bridegroome, onely staid.
Whilst euery crystall Flood is to this business prest,
The cause of their great speed and many thus request;
O! whither goe yee Floods? what suddaine wind doth blowe,
Then other of your kind, that you so fast should flowe?
What busines is in hand, that spurres you thus away?
Faire Windrush let me heare, I pray thee Charwell say:
They suddainly reply, What lets you should not see
That for this Nuptiall feast wee all prepared bee?
Therefore this idle chat our eares doth but offend:
Our leysure serues not now these trifles to attend.
[Page 238]But whilst things are in hand, old Chiltern (for his life)
From prodigall expense can no way keepe his wife;
Who feedes her Tame with Marle, in Cordiall-wise prepar'd,
And thinks all idly spent, that now she onely spar'd
In setting forth her sonne: nor can shee thinke it well,
Vnlesse her lauish charge doe Cotswold's farre excell.
The richnesse of the Vale of Alsbury.
For, Alsbury's a Vale that walloweth in her wealth,
And (by her wholesome ayre continually in health)
Is lustie, frim, and fat, and holds her youthfull strength.
Besides her fruitfull earth, her mightie breadth and length,
Doth Chiltern fitly match: which mountainously hie,
And beeing very long, so likewise shee doth lie;
From the Bedfordian fields, where first she doth begin,
To fashion like a Vale, to th'place where Tame doth win
His Isis wished Bed; her soyle throughout so sure,
For goodnesse of her Gleabe, and for her Pasture pure,
That as her Graine and Grasse, so shee her Sheepe doth breed,
For burthen and for boane all other that exceed:
And shee, which thus in wealth aboundantly doth flowe,
Now cares not on her Child what cost shee doe bestowe.
The Chiltern-Country beginning also to want wood.
Which when wise Chiltern saw (the world who long had try'd,
And now at last had layd all garish pompe aside;
Whose hoare and chalkie head discry'd him to be old,
His Beechen woods bereft that kept him from the cold)
Would faine perswade the Vale to hold a steddy rate;
And with his curious Wife, thus wisely doth debate:
Quoth hee, you might allow what needeth, to the most:
But where as lesse will serue, what meanes this idle cost?
Too much, a surfet breeds, and may our Child annoy:
These fat and lushious meats doe but our stomacks cloy.
The modest comly meane, in all things likes the wise,
Apparrell often shewes vs womanish precise.
And what will Cotswold thinke when he shall heare of this?
Hee'll rather blame your waste, then praise your cost iwiss.
But, women wilfull be, and shee her will must haue,
Nor cares how Chiltern chides, so that her Tame be braue.
That Ouze arising neer Brackley, running into the German Sea.
Alone which tow'rds his Loue shee easely doth convay:
For the Oxonian Ouze was lately sent away
From Buckingham, where first he finds his nimbler feet;
Tow'rds Whittlewood then takes: where, past the noblest
Watling.
Street,
Hee to the Forrest giues his farewell, and doth keepe
His course directly downe into the German Deepe,
To publish that great day in mightie Neptunes Hall,
That all the Sea-gods there might keep it festiuall.
As wee haue told how Tame holds on his euen course,
Returne we to report, how Isis from her sourse
[Page 239]Comes tripping with delight, downe from her daintier Springs;
And in her princely traine,
Riuers arising in Cotswold, spoke of in the former Song.
t'attend her Marriage, brings
Cleere Churnet, Colne, and Leech, which first she did retaine,
With Windrush: and with her (all out-rage to restraine
Which well might offred be to Isis as shee went)
Came Yenload with a guard of Satyres, which were sent
From Whichwood, to await the bright and God-like Dame.
So, Bernwood did bequeath his Satyres to the Tame,
For Sticklers in those stirres that at the Feast should bee.
These preparations great when Charwell comes to see,
To Oxford got before, to entertaine the Flood,
Apollo's ayde he begs, with all his sacred brood,
To that most learned place to welcome her repaire.
Who in her comming on, was wext so wondrous faire,
That meeting, strife arose betwixt them, whether they
Her beauty should extoll, or shee admire their
Laurell for Learning.
Bay.
On whom their seuerall gifts (to amplifie her dowre)
The Muses there bestowe; which euer haue the power
Immortall her to make. And as shee past along,
Those modest
The Muses.
Thespian Maids thus to their Isis song;
Yee Daughters of the Hills, come downe from euery side,
And due attendance giue vpon the louely Bride:
Goe strewe the paths with flowers by which shee is to passe.
For be yee thus assur'd, in Albion neuer was
A beautie (yet) like hers: where haue yee euer seene
So absolute a Nymph in all things, for a Queene?
Giue instantly in charge the day b [...] wondrous faire,
That no disorderd blast attempt her braided haire.
Goe, see her State prepar'd, and euery thing be fit,
The Bride-chamber adorn'd with all beseeming it.
And for the princely Groome, who euer yet could name
A Flood that is so fit for Isis as the Tame?
Yee both so louely are, that knowledge scarce can tell,
For feature whether hee, or beautie shee excell:
That rauished with ioy each other to behold,
When as your crystall wasts you closely doe enfold,
Betwixt your beautious selues you shall beget a Sonne,
That when your liues shall end, in him shall be begunne.
The pleasant Surryan shores shall in that Flood delight,
And Kent esteeme her selfe most happy in his sight.
The Shire that London loues, shall onely him prefer,
And giue full many a gift to hold him neer to her.
The
They al three, Riuers, of greatest note in the Lower Germany, cast themselues into the Ocean, in the Coast opposite to the mouth of Thames.
Skeld, the goodly Mose, the rich and Viny Rheine,
Shall come to meet the Thames in Neptunes watry Plaine.
And all the Belgian Streames and neighboring Floods of Gaul,
Of him shall stand in awe, his tributaries all.
[Page 240]As of fayre Isis thus, the learned Virgins spake,
A shrill and suddaine brute this
Mariage Song.
Pr [...]thalamion brake;
That White-horse, for the loue she bare to her Ally,
And honored sister Vale, the bountious Alsbury,
Sent Presents to the Tame by Ock her onely Flood,
Which for his Mother Vale, so much on greatnesse stood.
From Oxford, Isis hasts more speedily, to see
That Riuer like his birth might entertained bee:
For, that ambitious Vale, still striuing to commaund,
And vsing for her place continually to stand,
Proud White-horse to perswade, much busines there hath been
T'acknowledge that great Vale of Eusham for her Queen.
And but that Eusham is so opulent and great,
That thereby shee herselfe holds in the soueraigne seat,
This
White-horse striueth for soueraignty with all the Vales of Britaine.
White-horse all the Vales of Britaine would or'e beare,
And absolutely sit in the imperiall Chaire;
And boasts as goodly Heards, and numerous Flocks to seed;
To haue as soft a Gleabe, as good increase of seed;
As pure and fresh an ayre vpon her face to flowe,
As Eusham for her life: and from her Steed doth showe,
Her lustie rising Downes, as faire a prospect take
As that imperious
Cotswold.
Wold: which her great Queene doth make
So wondrously admyr'd, and her so farre extend.
But, to the Mariage, hence, industrious Muse descend.
The Naïads, and the Nymphs extreamly ouer-ioy'd,
And on the winding banks all busily imploy'd,
Vpon this ioyfull day, some dainty Chaplets twine:
Some others chosen out, with fingers neat and fine,
Braue
Crownes of Flowers.
Anadems doe make: some Bauldricks vp do bind:
Some, Garlands: and to some, the Nosegaies were assign'd;
As best their skill did serue. But, for that Tame should be
Still man-like as him selfe, therefore they will that he
Should not be drest with Flowers, to Gardens that belong
Flowers of the Medowes and Pastures.
(His Bride that better fitte) but onely such as sprong
From the replenisht Meads, and fruitfull Pastures neere.
To sort which Flowers, some sit; some making Garlands were;
The Primrose placing first, because that in the Spring
It is the first appeares, then onely florishing;
The azur'd Hare-bell next, with them, they neatly mixt:
T'allay whose lushious smell, they Woodbind plac't betwixt.
Amongst those things of sent, there prick they in the Lilly:
And neere to that againe, her sister Daffadilly.
To sort these Flowers to showe, with th'other that were sweet,
The Cowslip then they couch, and th'Oxslip, for her meet:
The Columbine amongst they sparingly doe set,
The yellow King-cup, wrought in many a curious fret,
[Page 241]And now and then among, of Eglantine a spray,
By which againe a course of Lady-smocks they lay:
The Crow-flower, and there-by the Clouer-flower they stick,
The Daysie, ouerall those sundry sweets so thick,
As Nature doth her selfe; to imitate her right:
Who seems in that her
Margarita, is both a Pearle and a Daisy.
pearle so greatly to delight,
That euery Plaine therewith she powdreth to beholde:
The crimsin Darnell Flower, the Blew-bottle, and Gold:
Which though esteem'd but weeds; yet for their dainty hewes,
And for their sent not ill, they for this purpose chuse.
Thus hauing told you how the Bridegroome Tame was drest,
Ile shew you, how the Bride, faire Isis, they invest;
Sitting to be attyr'd vnder her Bower of State,
Which scornes a meaner sort, then fits a Princely rate.
In
Flowers of Gardens.
Anadems for whom they curiously dispose
The Red, the dainty White, the goodly Damask Rose,
For the rich Ruby, Pearle, and Amatist, men place
In Kings Emperiall Crownes, the circle that enchase.
The braue Carnation then, with sweet and soueraigne power
(So of his colour call'd, although a Iuly-flower)
With th'other of his kinde, the speckled and the pale:
Then th'odoriferous Pink, that sends forth such a gale
Of sweetnes; yet in sents, as various as in sorts.
The purple Violet then, the Pansie there supports:
The Mary-gold aboue t'adorne the arched Bar:
The dubble Daysie, Thrift, the Button-batcheler,
Sweet William, Sops in wine, the Campion: and to these,
Some Lauander they put, with Rosemary and Bayes:
Sweet Marjoram, with her like, sweet Basill rare for smell,
VVith many a flower, whose name were now too long to tell:
And rarely with the rest, the goodly Fower-delice.
Thus for the nuptiall houre, all fitted point-deuice,
Whilst some still busied are in decking of the Bride,
Some others were again as seriously imploy'd
In strewing of those hearbs, at Bridalls vs'd that be;
Which euery where they throwe with bountious hands and free.
Strewing hearbs.
The healthfull Balme and Mint, from their full laps doe fly,
The sent-full Camomill, the verdurous Costmary.
They hot Muscado oft with milder Maudlin cast:
Strong Tansey, Fennell coole, they prodigally waste:
Cleere Isop, and therewith the comfortable Thyme,
Germander with the rest, each thing then in her prime;
As well of wholesome hearbs, as euery pleasant flower,
Which Nature here produc't, to fit this happy houre.
Amongst these strewing kinds, some other wilde that growe,
As Burnet, all abroad, and Meadow-wort they throwe.
[Page 242]Thus all things falling out to euery ones desire,
The ceremonies done that Mariage doth require,
The Bride and Bridegroome set, and serv'd with sundry cates,
And euery other plac't, as fitted their estates;
Amongst this confluence great, wise Charwell here was thought
The first to cheare the guests: who throughly had been taught
In all that could pertaine to Court-ship, long agon,
As comming from his Sire, the fruitfull
A Hill betwixt Norhamptonsh [...]re and Warwick.
Helidon,
He trauelleth to Tames; where passing by those Townes
Of that rich Country neere, whereas the mirthfull clownes,
With Taber and the pipe, on holydayes doe vse,
Vpon the May-pole Greene, to trample out their shooes:
And hauing in his eares the deepe and
Famous rings of Bells in Oxford-shire, called the Crossering.
solemne rings,
Which sound him all the way, vnto the
Oxford.
learned Springs,
Where he, his Soueraigne Ouze most happily doth meet,
And him, the thrice-three maids, Apollos ofspring, greet
With all their sacred gifts: thus, expert being growne
In musicke; and besides, a
A fine Poet.
curious Maker knowne:
This Charwell (as I said) the first these Floods among,
For silence hauing call'd, thus to th'assembly song;
Stand fast ye higher Hills: low vallies easily lie:
And Forrests that to both you equally apply
(But for the greater part, both wilde and barren be)
Retire ye to your wastes; and Riuers only we,
Oft meeting let vs mixe: and with delightfull grace,
Let euery beautious Nymph, her best lov'd Flood imbrace,
An Alien be he borne, or neer to her owne Spring,
So from his natiue Fount he brauely flourishing,
Along the flowry Fields, licentiously do straine,
Greeting each curled groue, and circling euery Plaine;
Or hasting to his fall, his sholy grauell scowr's,
And with his Crystall front, then courts the climing Towres.
Let all the world be Iudge, what Mountaine hath a name,
Like that from whose proud foot, their springs some Flood of Fame:
And in the Earth's suruay, what seat like that is set,
Whose Streets some ample Streame, aboundantly doth wet?
Where is there Hauen found, or Harbour, like that Road,
Int'which some goodly Flood, his burthen doth vnload?
By whose rank swelling Streame, the far-fetcht forraine fraught,
May vp to In-land Townes conueniently be brought.
Of any part of Earth, we be the most renown'd;
That countries very oft, nay, Empires oft we bound.
As Rubicon, much fam'd, both for his Fount and Fall,
The ancient limit held, twixt Italy and
That which was call'd Gallia Cisalpina, and is Lombardy, Romagnia and the Westerne part of Italy.
Gaule.
Europe and Asia keep on Tanais either side.
Such honor haue we Floods, the World (euen) to diuide.
[Page 243]Nay: Kingdoms thus we proue are christened oft by vs;
Iberia takes her name of Crystall Iberus.
Such reuerence to our kinde the wiser Ancients gaue,
As they suppos'd each Flood a Deity to haue:
But with our fame at home returne we to proceed.
In Britanne here we find, our Seuerne, and our Tweed,
The tripartited Ile doe generally diuide,
To England, Scotland, Wales, as each doth keep her side.
Trent cuts the Land in two, so equally, as tho
Nature it pointed-out, to our great Brute to show
How to his mightie Sonnes the Iland he might share.
A thousand of this kinde, and neerer, I will spare;
VVhere if the state of Floods, at large I list to show,
I proudly could report how Pactolus doth throwe
Vp graines of perfect gold; and of great Ganges tell,
Which when full India's showers inforceth him to swell,
Gilds with his glistering sands the ouer-pampered shore:
How wealthy Tagus first by tumbling down his ore,
The rude and slothfull Moores of old Iberia taught,
To search into those hills, from which such wealth he brought.
Beyond these if I pleas'd, I to your praise could bring,
In sacred Tempe, how (about the hoofe-plow'd Spring)
The Heliconian Maides, vpon that hallowed ground,
Recounting heauenly Hymnes eternally are crown'd.
And as the earth doth vs in her owne bowels nourish;
So euery thing, that growes by vs, doth thriue and flourish.
To godly vertuous men, we wisely likened are:
To be so in themselues, that do not only care;
But by a sacred power, which goodnesse doth awaite,
Doe make those vertuous too, that them associate.
By this, the wedding ends, and brake vp all the Showe:
And Tames, got, borne, and bred, immediately doth flowe,
To Windsor-ward amaine (that with a wondring eye,
The Forrest might behold his awfull Emperie)
And soon becometh great, with waters wext so rank,
That with his wealth he seemes to retch his widned Bank:
Till happily a [...]tayn'd his Grandsire Chilterns grounds,
VVho with his Beechen wreaths this king of Riuers crownes.
Amongst his holts and hils, as on his way he makes,
At Reading once arriu'd, cleere Kennet ouertakes:
Her Lord the stately Tames, which that great flood againe,
VVith many signes of ioy doth kindly entertaine.
Then Loddon next comes in, contributing her store;
As still we see, The much runnes euer to the more.
Set out with all this pompe, when this Emperiall Streame,
Himselfe establisht sees, amidst his watry Realme,
[Page 244]His much-lov'd Henly leaues, and proudly doth pursue
His Wood nymph Windsors feate, her louely site to view.
VVhose most delightful face when once the Riuer sees,
VVhich shewes her selfe attir'd in tall and stately trees,
He in such earnest loue with amorous gestures wooes,
That looking still at her, his way vvas like to loose;
And wandring in and out so wildly seems to goe,
As headlong he himselfe into her lap would throw.
Him with the like desire the Forrest doth imbrace,
And with her presence striues her Tames asmuch to grace.
No Forrest, of them all, so fit as she doth stand.
VVhen Princes, for their sports, her pleasures will command,
No Wood-nymph as her selfe such troupes hath euer seene,
Nor can such Quarries boast as haue in Windsor beene.
Nor any euer had so many solemne dayes;
So braue assemblies viewd, nor took so rich
Breaking vp of Deare brought into the Qu [...]ry.
assaies.
Then, hand in hand, her Tames the Forrest softly brings,
To that supreamest place of the great English Kings,
§ The Garters Royall seate, from him who did aduance
That Princely Order first, our first that conquered France;
The Temple of Saint George, wheras his honored Knights,
Vpon his hallowed day, obserue their ancient rites:
Where Eaton is at hand to nurse that learned brood,
To keepe the Muses still neere to this Princely Flood;
That nothing there may want, to beawtifie that seate,
VVith euery pleasure stor'd: And here my Song compleate.
Illustrations.
I Shall here be shorter then in the last before. The Muse is so full in her selfe, employ'd wholly about the Nuptials of Tame, and Isis. In the Ghirlands of Tame are vvreathed most of our English Field-flowers: in them of Isis, our more sweet and those of the Garden; Yet vpon that,
The Garters Royall seat, from him who did aduance.
I cannot but remember the institution, (toucht to the IV. Song) of his most honorable Order, dedicated to S. George (in XXIV. Ed. III.) it is yeerly at this place celebrated by that Noble companie of XXVI. Whether the cause were vpon the word of Garter giuen in the French wars among the English, or vpon the Queens, or Countes of Salisburies Garter fallen from her leg, or vpon different & more ancient Original whatsoeuer, know cleerly (without vnlimited affectation of your Countries glorie) that it exceeds in Maiestie, honor, and fame, all Chiualrous Orders in the world; and (excepting those of Templars, S. Iames, Calatraua, Alcantara, and such like other, which were more Religious then Military) hath precedence of Antiquity before the eldest rank of honor, of that kind any where established. The Anunciada (V. Aubert. Mir. Orig. Equest. 2. cap. 4. & Sansonim. Orig. de Caualieri.instituted by Amades VI. Earle of Sauoy, about M CCCC.IX. although others haue it by Amades IV. and so creat it before this of the Garter) and that of the Golden Fleece, by Philip, Duke of Burgundy M.CCCC.XXIX. of S. Michael by Lewes XI. Della Banda, by Alfonso of Spaine, & such like, ensued it, as imitating Institutions, after a regard of the farre extended fame, worth, and glory of S. Georges Knights.
Much trafique had in peace, much trauailed in warre;
And in thy larger course suruay'st as sundry grounds
(Where I poore Flood am lockt within these narrower bounds,
And like my ruin'd selfe these ruins only see,
And there remains not one to pittie them or me)
On with thy former speech: I pray thee somwhat say.
For, Watling, as thou art a military Way,
Thy story of old Streets likes me so wondrous well,
That of the ancient folk I faine would heare thee tell.
With these perswasiue words, smooth Ver the Watling wan:
Stroking her dusty face, when thus the Street began;
When once their seauen-fold Rule the Saxons came to reare,
And yet with halfe this Ile sufficed scarcely were,
Though from the Inland part the Britans they had chas't,
Then vnderstand how heere themselues the Saxons plac't.
Where in Great Britans state foure people of her owne
Were by the seuerall names of their abodes well knowne
(As, in that horne which iuttes into the Sea so farre,
VVherein our Deuonshire now, and furthest Cornewall are,
The old Daumonij dwelt: so hard againe at hand,
The Durotriges sat on the Dorsetian Sand:
And where from Sea to Sea the Belgae forth were let,
For a more plaine diuision of the English kingdomes see to the XI. Song.
Euen from Southhamptons shore, through Wilt and Sommerset,
The Attrebates in Bark vnto the Bank of Tames,
Betwixt the Celtick sleeue and the Sabrinian streames)
The Saxons there set down one Kingdome: which install'd,
And being VVest, they it their Westerne kingdom call'd.
So Eastward where by Tames the Trinobants were set,
To Trinouant their Towne, for that their name in debt,
[Page 249]That London now we tearme, the Saxons did possesse,
And their East kingdome call'd, as
So call'd, of the East-Saxons.
Essex doth expresse;
The greatest part thereof, and still their name doth beare;
Though Middlesex therein, and part of Hartford were;
From Colne vpon the West, vpon the East to
A Riuer vpon the Confines of Suff. and Essex.
Stour,
Where mighty Tames himselfe doth into Neptune pour.
As to our farthest Rise, where forth those Fore-lands leane,
Which beare their chaulky browes into the German Maine,
The Angles which arose out of the Saxon race,
Allur'd with the delights and fitnes of that place,
Where the Iceni liu'd did set their kingdome downe,
From where the wallowing Seas those queachy Washes drowne
That Ely doe in-Ile, to martyred Edmonds Ditch,
Till those Norfolcian shores vast Neptune doth intich:
Which (farthest to the East of this diuided Ile)
Th'East Angles kingdome, then, those English did instile.
And Sussex seemeth still, as with an open mouth,
Those Saxons Rule to shew that of the vtmost South
The name to them assum'd, who rigorously expeld
The Kentish Britans thence, and those rough wood-lands held
From where the goodly Tames the Surrian grounds doth sweep,
Vntill the smiling Downes salute the Celtick Deep.
Where the Dobuni dwelt, their neighbouring Cateuclani,
Cornauij more remote, and where the Coritani,
VVhere Dee and Mersey shoot into the Irish Sea;
(Which welneere o're this part, now called England, lay,
From Seuerne to the Ditch that cuts New-Market Plaine,
And from the Banks of Tames to Humber, which containe
So many goodly shires of Mersey, Mercia hight)
Their mightier Empire, there, the middle English pight.
Which farthest though it raught, yet there it did not end:
But Offa, king thereof, it after did extend
Beyond the Bank of Dee; and by a Ditch he cut
Through Wales from North to South, into wide Mercia put
Welneere the halfe thereof▪ and from three peoples there,
To whom three speciall parts diuided iustly were
(The Ordouices, now which North-Wales people be,
From Cheshire which of old diuided was by Dee:
And from our Marchers now, that were Demetae then;
And those Silures call'd, by vs the South-Wales men)
Beyond the Seuerne, much the English Offa took,
To shut the Britans vp, within a little nooke.
From whence, by Merseyes Banks, the rest a kingdome made:
Where, in the Britanes Rule (before) the Brigants sway'd;
The powerfull English there establisht were to stand:
Which, North from Humber set, they tearm'd North-humberland;
[Page 250]Two Kingdomes which had been, with seuerall thrones install'd.
Bernitia hight the one; Diera th'other call'd.
The first from Humber stretcht vnto the Bank of Tine:
Which Riuer and the Frith the other did confine.
Bernitia beareth through the spacious Yorkish bounds,
From Durham down along to the Lancastrian
Sea-depths n [...]er the shores.
Sounds,
With Mersey and cleere Tine continuing to their fall,
To England-ward within the Pict's renowned Wall,
And did the greater part of
The Cymbries Land.
Cumberland containe:
With whom the Britans name for euer shall remaine;
Who there amongst the rocks and mountaines liued long,
When they Loegria left, inforc't through powerfull wrong.
Diera ouer Tine, into Albania lay,
To where the
A riuer running by Edenbrough into the Sea.
Frith falls out into the German Sea.
This said, the aged Street sagd sadly on alone:
And Ver vpon his course, now hasted to be gone
T'accompany his Colne: which as she gently glides,
Doth kindly him imbrace: whom soon this hap betides;
As Colne come on along, and chanc't to cast her eye
Vpon that neighbouring Hill where Harrow stand [...] so hie,
She Peryvale perceiu'd prankt vp with wreaths of wheat,
Peryuale, or Pure-va [...], yeeldeth the finest meal, of England.
And with exulting tearmes thus glorying in her seat;
VVhy should not I be coy, and of my Beauties nice,
Since this my goodly graine is held of greatest price?
No manchet can so well the courtly palat please,
As that made of the meale fetcht from my fertill Leaze.
Their finest of that kind, compared with my wheate,
For whitenesse of the Bread, doth look like common Cheate.
What Barly is there found, whose faire and bearded eare
Makes stouter English Ale, or stronger English Beere.
The Oate, the Beane, and Pease, with me but Pulses are;
The course and browner Rye, no more then Fitch and Tare.
What seed doth any soyle, in England bring, that I
Beyond her most increase yet cannot multiply.
Besides; my sure abode next goodly London is,
To vent my fruitfull store, that me doth neuer misse.
And those poore baser things, they cannot put away,
How ere I set my price, nere on my chap-men stay.
VVhen presently the Hill, that maketh her a Vale,
With things he had in hand, did interrupt her tale,
VVith Hampsted being falne and Hie-gate at debate;
As one before them both, that would aduance his State,
From either for his height to beare away the praise,
Besides that he alone rich Peryvale suruaies.
But Hampsted pleads,
Hampsted excellent for Simples.
himselfe in Simples to haue skill,
And therefore by desert to be the noblest Hill;
[Page 251]As one, that on his worth and knowledge doth rely
In learned Physicks vse,
Hampsted-hill, famous for Simples.
and skilfull Surgerie;
And challengeth, from them, the worthiest place her owne,
Since that old Watling once, o're him, to passe was knowne.
Then Hie-gate boasts his Way; Which men do most frequent;
His long-continued fame; his hie and great descent;
Appointed for a gate of London to haue been,
When first the mighty Brute, that City did begin.
And that he is the Hill, next Enfield which hath place,
A Forrest for her pride, though titled but a Chase.
Her Purlewes, and her Parks, her circuit full as large,
As some (perhaps) whose state requires a greater charge.
VVhose
High woody Banks.
Holts that view the East, do wistly stand to look
Vpon the winding course of Lee's delightfull Brook.
Where Mimer comming in, inuites her Sister Beane,
Amongst the chalky Bankst increase their Mistresse traine;
Whom by the dainty hand, obsequiously they lead
(By Hartford gliding on, through many a pleasant Mead.
And comming in hir course, to crosse the common Fare,
For kindnes she doth kisse that hospitable Ware.)
Yet scarsely comfort Lee (alasse!) so woe begonne,
Complaining in her course, thus to her selfe alone;
How should my beauty now giue Waltham such delight,
Or I poore silly Brook take pleasure in her sight?
Antiquity (for that it stands so far from view,
And would her doating dreames should be believ'd for true)
Dare lowdly lie for Colne, that somtimes Ships did passe,
To Verlam by by her Streame, when Verlam famous was;
But, by these later times, suspected but to faine,
She Planks and Anchors shews, her errour to maintaine;
Which were, indeeds, of Boats, for pleasure there to rowe
Vpon her (then a Lake) the Roman Pompe to showe,
When Rome [...] her forces here did euery yeere supply,
And at old Verlam kept a warlike Colony.
But I distressed Lee, whose course doth plainely tell,
That what of Colne is said, of me none could refell,
Whom
See to the XII. Song.
Alfred but too wise (poore Riuer) I may say
(VVhen he the cruell Danes, did cunningly betray,
Which Hartford then besieg'd, whose Nauy there abode,
And on my spacious brest, before the Castle road)
By vantage of my soyle, he did diuide my Streame▪
That they might ne're returne to Neptunes watry Realme.
And, since, distressed Lee I haue been left forlorne▪
A by-word to each Brook, and to the World a scorne.
When Sturt, a Nymph of hers (whose saith she oft had prov'd,
And whom, of all her traine, Lee most intirely lov'd)
[Page 252]Least so excessiue greefe, her Mistresse might inuade,
Thus (by faire gentle speech) to patience doth perswade:
Though you be not so great to others as before,
Yet not a iot for that dislike your selfe the more.
Your ense is not alone, nor is (at all) so strange;
Sith euery thing on earth subiects it selfe to change.
Where riuers sometime ran, is firme and certaine ground:
And where before were Hills, now standing Lakes are found.
And that which most you vrge your beauty to dispoile,
Doth recompence your Bank, with quantitie of soyle,
Beset with ranks of Swans that, in their wonted pride,
Do prune their snowy plumes vpon your pleasant side.
And Waltham wooes you still, and smiles with wonted cheere:
And Tames as at the first, so still doth hold you deer.
To much beloued Lee, this scarcely Sturt had spoke,
But goodly Londons sight their further purpose broke:
When Tames his either Banks, adorn'd with buildings faire,
The City to salute doth bid the Muse prepare.
Whose Turrets, Fanes, and Spyres, when wistly she beholds,
Her wonder at the site, thu [...] strangely she vnfolds:
At thy great Builders wit, who's he but wonder may?
Nay: of his wisedom, thus, ensuing times shall say;
O more then mortall man, that did this Towne begin!
Whose knowledge found the plot, so fit to set it in.
What God, or heauenly power was harbourd in thy breast,
From whom with such successe thy labours should be blest?
The goodly situation of London.
Built on a rising Bank, within a Vale to stand,
And for thy healthfull soyle, chose grauell mixt with sand.
And where faire Tames his course into a Crescent casts
(That, forced by his Tydes, as still by her he hasts,
He might his surging waues into her bosome send)
Because too farre in length, his Towne should not extend.
And to the North and South, vpon an equall reach,
Two Hils their euen Banks do somewhat seeme to stretch,
Those
The North & South winds.
two extreamer Winds from hurting it to let;
And only leuell lies▪ vpon the Rise and Set.
Of all this goodly Ile, where breathes most cheerefull aire
And euery way there-to the wayes most smooth and faire;
As in the fittest place, by man that could be thought,
To which by Land, or Sea, prouision might be brought.
And such a Road for Ships scarce all the world commands,
As is the goodly Tames, neer where Brute's City stands.
Nor any Hauen lies to which is more resort,
Commodities to bring, as also to transport:
Our Kingdome that enricht (through which we flourisht long)
E're idle Gentry vp in such aboundance sprong.
[Page 253]Now pestring all this Ile: whose disproportion drawes
The publique wealth so drie, and only is the cause
Our gold goes out so fast, for foolish foraine things,
Which vpstart Gentry still into our Country brings;
Who their insatiate pride seek chiefly to maintaine
By that, which only serues to vses vile and vaine:
Which our plaine Fathers carst would haue accounted sinne,
Before the costly Coach, and silken stock came in;
Before that Indian weed so strongly was imbrac't;
Tobacco.
Wherin, such mighty summes we prodigally waste;
That Merchants long train'd vp in Gayn's deceitfull schoole,
And subtly hauing learn'd to sooth the humorous soole,
Present their painted toyes vnto this frantique gull,
Disparaging our Tinne, our Leather, Corne, and Wooll;
VVhen Forrainers, with ours them warmly cloath and feed,
Transporting trash to vs, of which we nere had need.
But whilst the angry Muse, thus on the Time exclames,
Sith euery thing therin consisteth in extreames;
Lest she inforc't with wrongs, her limits should transcend,
Here of this present Song she briefly makes an end.
Illustrations.
IN wandring passage the Muse returnes from the Wedding, somewhat into the Land, and first to Hartford; whence, after matter of description, to London.
Thou saw'st when Verlam once her head aloft did beare.
For, vnder Nero, the Britons intollerably loaden with weight of the Roman gouernment, and especially the Icens (now Norfolk & Suffolk men) prouok't by that cruell seruitude, into which, not themselues only, but the wise also and Posteritie of their King Prasutagus were, euen beyond right of victorie, constrained, at length breathing for libertie (and in a further continuance of warre hauing for their Generall R. Boudicea, Bunduica, or as the difference of her name is) rebell'd against their forraine Conqueror, and in Martiall opposition committing a slaughter of no lesse then LXXX M. (as Dio hath, although Tacitus misse ↂ. of this number) ransackt and spoild Maldon (then Camalodunum) and also this Verulam (neer S. Albons) which were the twoSueton. lib. 6. cap. 39. chief Towns of the Ile; The first a Colony (whereof the VIII. Song:) this aMunicipium Tac [...]t. Annal. 14.Municipal Citie, call'd expresly in a Catalogue at th'end of Nennius, Caer-Municip. Out of Noct. Attic. 16. cap. 13.Agellius I thus note to you its Nature.Such as liued in them were free of Rome, but vsing their owne lawes, capable only of honorarie titles in the Roman state, and thēce had their name.Municipes sunt Ciues Romani ex Municipijs suo iure & Legibus suis vtentes, Mune [...]is tantùm cum Pop Rom. honorary participes, à quo Munere capessendo appell [...]ts videntur; nullis alijs necessitatibus ne(que) vlla Pop. Rom. lege astricti, quùm nunquam Pop. Rom. [...]oru [...] sundus factus esset. It differed from a Colony, most of all in that a Colony as a Progeny of the Citie, and this of such were as receiued into State [...]fauour and friendship by the Roman. Personating the Genius of Verlam, that euer famousIn his Ruines of Time.Spenser sung
DCC.XCV. As vnder the Romans, so in the Saxon times afterward it endured a second Ruine: and, out of its corruption, after the Abbey erected by K. Offa, was generated that of Saint Albons; whither,Leland. ad Cyg. Cant. in later times most of the stone-workes and vvhatsoeuer fit for building vvas by the Abbots translated. So that,
—
Spenser bisupra.
Now remaines no Memorie,
Nor any little moniment to see,
By which the Traueller that fares that way,
This once was shee, may warned be to say.
The name hath bin thought from the Riuer there running call'd Ver, and HumfreyIn Breu. Brit.Lhuid makes it, as if it were Uer-sha [...]. i. a Chruch vpon Ver.
Thou saw'st great burthen'd ships through these thy vallies pass.
Lay not here vnlikelihoods to the Authors charge; he tells you more iudiciously towards the end of the Song. But the cause why some haue thought so, is, for that,In Epist. de Excid. Britan.Gildas, speaking of S. Albons martyrdome and his miraculous passing through the Riuer at Verlamcestre, calls itAn vnknown passage ouer Thames.iter ignotum trans Thamesis fluuij alneum: so by collection they guest that Thames had then his full course this way, being thereto further mou'd by Anchors and such like here digd vp. This coniecture hath been followed by thatSpenser. Noble Muse thus in the person of Verlam;
And where the Crystall Thamis wont to slide
In siluer channel downe along the lee,
About whose flowry bankes on either side
A thousand Nymphes, with mirthfulliollity,
Were went to play from all annoyance free:
There now no Riuers course is to be seene,
But Moorish Fennes, and Marshes euer greene.
There also where the winged ships were seene,
In liquid waues, to cut their fomie way;
A thousand Fishers numbred to haue been
In that wide Lake looking for plentious pray
Of fish, with baites which they vs'd to betray,
Is now no Lake, nor any Fishers store,
Nor euer Ship shall saile there any more.
But, for this matter of the Thames, those two great Antiquaries, Leland and Camden, haue ioind in iudgement against its and for the Anchors, they may be suppos'd of fish-boats in large pooles, which haue here bin; and yet are left reliques of their name.
Since vs his Kingly waies Molmutius first began.
Neere D. yeers before our Sauiour, this K. Molmutius (take it vpon credit of [Page 255] the British story) constituted diuers lawes; especially that Churches, Plough's, and High-waies should haue liberties of Sanct [...]arie, by no authoritie violable. That Churches should be free and enioy libertie for refuge, consenting allowance of most Nations haue tolerated, and in this Kingdome (it being affirm'd also by constitution ofFlor [...]egus. K. Lucius a Christian) euery Churchyard was a Sanctuarie, vntill by act22. Hen. 8. cap. 14. of Parliament vnder Hen. VIII. that licence, for protection of Offences, being too much abused, was taken away; but, whether now restored in the lastIacob. Sess. 1. cap. 25. Parliament, wherein all statutes concerning Abiuration or Sanctuarie made before XXXV. Eliz. are repealed▪ I examine not. The Plough and Husbandmen haue by ourWest. 2. cap. 20 & 21. Ed. 1. District. Scaccarij. statutes & especially byC. Quae res pignor [...] oblig. l. 7. Executores & alibi.Civil andXenopli. Cyroped. [...].Persian law, great freedomes. High-waies, being without exception, necessarie, as well for Peace as Warre, haue bin defended in the Romanff. dê vià public. lawes, and are taken in ours, to be in that respect (as they are by implication of the name) the Kings High-waies, andBract. lib. 4. tract. Assis. Non. diss. c. 16. §. 8.Priuiledged places, and he which trespasses there commits purpresture vpon the King.res sacrae: & quialiquid inde occupancrit excedendo sines & terminos terrae suae dicitur fecisse Purprestur am super ipsum Regem. According to this priuiledge of Mulmutius in the statute of Marlebridge52. Hen. 3. cap. 16. & V. Artic. Cler. cap. 9. Statutum Marlbridge sibi restitutum. it is enacted, that none should distraine in the Kings High-way, or the common Street, but the King and his Ministers, specialem authoritatem ad hoc habentibus; which I particularly transcribe, because the printed books are therein so generally corrupted by addition of this here cited in Latine; You see it alters the Law much, and we haue diuers iudgements, that in behalfe of the King by common Bailifs without speciall authority Distres may be 34. Ed. [...]. Auoury 232.8. Rich. 2 ibid. 194 11. Hen. 4. [...]ol. 1. 19. Ed. 2. Auoury 221. & 225. alibi. taken, as for an amerciament in the Shrifes Torne or Leere, or for Parliament Knights fees. But the old Rolls of the statute (as I haue seen in a faire Ms. examined by the exemplification, for the Record it selfe is with many other lost) had not those words, as theOriginal sol. 97. b. charta de Foresta ad Ms. [...]m [...] dala. Register also specially admonishes, nor is any part of that Chapter in some Mss. which I maruaile at, seeing we haue a formal writ grounded vpon it. Not much amisse were it here to remember a worse fault, but continually receiu'd, in the Charter of the Forest Art. VII. where you read Nullus Forestarius &c. aliquam collectam faciat nisi per Visum & Sacramentum XII. Regardatorum quando faciunt R [...]gardum. Tot Forestarij &c. the truth of the best Copies (and so was the Record) being in this digestion Nullus Forestarius &c. aliquam collectam faeciat. Et per visum Sacramentum XII. Regardatorū, quando faciunt Regardū, tot Forestarij ponantur &c. as, beside authentique Mss. it is expresly in the like Charter, almost word, for word, giuen first by K. Iohn, and printed in Mathew Paris; twixt which, and that of ours commonly read, may he be made a time-deseruing comparison. Were it not for digression, I would speake of the sensles making of Boniface Archbishop of Canterbury witnes to the graund Charter in IX. Hen. III. When as it is plaine that he was not Archbishop vntill XXV. The best copie that euer I sawe had Simon Archbishop of Canterburie: which indeed was worse, there being no such Prelate of that See, in those times; but the mistaking was by the transcriber turning the single S. (according to the forme of writing in that age) into Simon for Stephen, who was (Stephen of Langton) Archbishop at that time. But I forget my selfe in following matter of my more particular study, & return to Molmutius. His constitution being generall for libertie of High-waies, controuersie grew about the course and limits of them: wherupon his sonne K. Belin to quit the subiect of that doubt caus'd more specially these foure, here presently spoken of, to be made, which might be for interrupted passage, both in Warre and Peace; and hence by the Author, they are call'd Military (a name giuen by the Romans to such High-waies, as were for their marching armies) and indeed by more polit conceitV. Camden Roman. and iudicious authority these our waies haue bin thought [Page 256] a worke of the Romans also. But their courses are differently reported, and in some part their names also. The Author calls them Watling-street, the Fosse, Ikinild, and Rickeneld. This name of Rickeneld is in Randall of Chester, and by him deriued from S. Dewies in Penbroke into Hereford, & so through Worcester, Warwick, Derby, and York-shires to Tinmouth, which (vpon the Authors credit reporting it to me) is also iustifiable by a very ancient deed of Lands, bounded neer Bermingham in Warwickshire by Rickeneld. To endeuor certainty in them, were but to obtrude vnwarrantable coniecture, and abuse time & you. Of Watling (who is here personated, & so much the more proper because Verlam was call'd also, by the English,Lhuld. Bronier. Brit.Watling-chester) it is sayd that it went frō Douer in Kent, & so by West of London (yet part of the name seems to this day left in the middle of the Citie) to this place, & thence in a crooked line through Shropshire by Wrekin hill intoPolichronie, lib. 1. cap de Plat. reg.Cardigan; butHenrie. Huntingd. hist. 1. others say from Verlam to Chester; and where all is refer'd to Belin by Geffrey ap Arthur, and Polychronicon, anotherRoger Honeden path 1. sol. 248 tels you that the sonnes of (I know not what) K. Wetble made, and denominated it. The Fosse is deriued, by one consent out of Cornwall into Deuonshire, through Somerset, ouer Cotes-wold by Teukesburie, along neere Couentry, to Leicester, through Lincolne to Berwick, and thence to Cathnes the vtmost of Scotland. Of Restitution of the other you may be desperate; Rickeneld I haue told you of; In Henry of Huntingdon, no such name is found, but with the first two, Ickenild and Ermingstreet. Ickenold, sayth he, goes from East to West: Ermingstreet, from South to North: Another tells me that Ermingstreet begins at S. Dewies, and conuaies it selfe to Southampton; which the Author hath attributed to Ichning, begun (vpon the words communitie with Icons) in the Easterne parts. Its not my power to reconcile all these, or elect the best; I only add, that, Ermingstreet (which being of English, Idions, seems to haue had its name from [...] in that signification wherby itAdam Brem [...]s. hist. Eccles. cap. 5. and see to the III. Song. interprets an vniuersall pillar worshipt for Mercurie president of waies, is like enough (if Huntingdon be in the right, making it from South to North) to haue left its part in Stanstreet in Surrey, where a way made with stones and grauel in a soile on both sides very different continues neere a mile; and thence towards the Easterne shore in Sussex are some places seeming as other reliques of it. But I here determine nothing.
Yong Arthur (Richards sonne) the Scepter took to sway.
Who, of the common-wealth first hauock hauing made,
§. His sacrilegious hands vpon the Churches laid,
In cruelty and rape continuing out his raigne;
That his outrageous lust and courses to restraine,
§. The Baronage were forc't defensiue Armes to raise,
Their daughters to redeeme, that he by force would seise.
Which the first Ciuill warre in England here begun.
And for his sake such hate his sonne young Henry won,
That to depose their Prince, th'reuengefull people thought:
And from the Line of France yong Lewes to haue brought,
To take on him our Rule: but, Henry got the Throne,
By his more forcefull friends: who, wise and puissant growne,
§. The generall Charter seiz'd: that into slauery drew
The freest borne English blood. Of which such discord grew,
And in the Barons breasts so rough combustions rais'd,
With much expence of blood as long was not appeaz'd,
By strong and tedious gustsheld vp on either side,
Betwixt the Prince and Peeres, with equall power and pride.
He knew the worst of warre, matcht with the Barons strong;
Yet victor liu'd, and raign'd both happily and long.
This long-liu'd Prince expyr'd: the next succeeded; he,
Of vs, that for a God might well related be.
Our Long shanks, Scotlands scourge: who to the Oreads raught
His Scepter, and with him from wilde Albania brought
The reliques of her Crowne (by him first placed here)
§. The seat on which her Kings inaugurated were.
He tam'd the desperate Welsh, that out so long had stood,
And made them take
See before to the IX. Song.
a Prince, sprong of the English blood.
This Ile, from Sea to Sea, he generally controld,
And made the other parts of England both to holde.
This Edward, first of ours, a second then ensues;
Who both his Name and Birth, by loosenes, did abuse:
Faire Ganimeds and Fools who rais'd to Princely places;
And chose not men for wit, but only for their faces.
In parasites and knaues, as he repos'd his trust,
Who sooth'd him in his wayes apparantly vniust;
For that preposterous sinne wherein he did offend,
In his posteriour parts had his preposterous end.
A third then, of that name, amends for this did make:
Who from his idle sire seem'd nought at all to take.
But as his Grand-sire did his Empires verge aduance:
So led he forth his powers, into the heart of France.
And fastning on that Right, he by his mother had,
Against the Salique law, which vtterly forbad
[Page 262]Their women to enherite; to propagate his Cause,
At Cressey with his sword first cancelled those Lawes:
Then like a furious storme, through troubled France he ran;
And by the hopefull hand of braue Black-Edward wan
Proud Poytiers, where King Iohn he valiantly subdew'd,
The miserable French and there in mammocks hew'd▪
Then with his battering Rams made Earth-quakes in their Towres,
Till trampled in the dust her selfe she yeelded ours.
As mighty Edwards heyre, to a second Richard then
(Son to that famous Prince Black Edward, Man of Men,
Vntimely that before his conquering father dy'd)
Too soon the Kingdom fell: who his vaine youth apply'd
To wantonnesse and spoyle, and did to fauour drawe
Vnworthy ignorant sots, with whose dull eyes he sawe:
Who plac't their like in Court, and made them great in State
(Which wise and vertuous men, beyond all plagues, might hate.)
To whom he blindly gaue: who blindly spent againe,
And oft opprest his Land, their riot to maintaine.
He hated his Allyes, and the deseruing steru'd;
His Minions and his will, the Gods he only seru'd:
And finally, depos'd, as he was euer friend
To Rybaulds, so againe by Villaines had his end.
Henry the Sonne of Gaunt, supplanting Richard, then
Ascended to the Throne: when discontented men,
Desirous first of change, which to that height him brought,
Deceiued of their ends, into his actions sought;
And, as they set him vp, assay'd to pluck him down:
From whom he hardly held his ill-atchieued Crown;
That, Treasons to suppresse which oft he did disclose,
And raysing publike Armes, against his powerfull foes,
His vsurpation still being troubled to maintaine,
His short disquiet dayes scarce raught a peacefull raigne.
A fift succeeds the fourth: but how his father got
The Crown, by right or wrong, the Sonne respecteth not.
Nor further hopes for that ere leaueth to pursue;
But doth his claime to France, courageously renew';
Vpon her wealthy shores vn-lades his warlike fraught;
And, shewing vs the fields where our braue fathers fought,
First drew his sun-bright Sword, reflecting such a light,
As put sad guilty France, into so great a fright,
That her pale Ge [...]i [...]s sank, which trembling seem'd to stand,
When first he set his foot on her rebellious Land.
That all his Grand-sires deeds did ouer, and thereto
Those hie atcheeuements adde the former could not doe:
At Agincourts proud fight, that quite put Poytiers down;
Of all, that time who liv'd, the King of most renowne.
[Page 263]Whose too vntimely end, the Fates too soon did hast:
VVhose nine yeares noble acts, nine VVorlds deserue to last.
A sixt in name succeeds, borne great, the mighty sonne
Of him, in Englands right that spacious France had wonne.
VVho coming young to raigne, protected by the Peeres
Vntill his Non-age out: and growne to riper yeeres,
Prov'd vpright, soft, and meeke, in no wise louing warre;
But fitter for a Cowle, then for a Crowne by farre.
Whose mildnes ouer-much, did his destruction bring:
A wondrous godly man, but not so good a King.
Like whom yet neuer man tri'd fortunes change so oft;
So many times throwne-down, so many times aloft
(When with the vtmost power, their friends could them afford,
The Yorkists, put their right vpon the dint of sword)
As still he lost and wonne, in that long bloody warre,
§. From those two Factions stil'd, of York and Lancaster.
But by his foes inforc't to yeeld him to their power,
His wretched raigne and life, both ended in the Tower.
Of th'Edwards name the fourth put on the Regall Wreath:
Whom furious bloody warre (that seem'd a while to breath)
Not vtterly forsooke. For, Henries Queene and heyre
(Their once possessed raigne still seeking to repaire)
Put forward with their friends, their title to maintaine.
Whose blood did Barnets Streets and Te [...]ksburyes distaine,
Till no man left to stirre. The Title then at rest,
The old Lancastrian Line, being vtterly supprest,
Himselfe the wanton King to amourous pleasures gaue;
§. Yet iealous of his right descended to his Graue.
His Sonne an infant left: who had he liu'd to raigne,
Edward the fift had been. But iustly see againe▪
As he a King and Prince before had cau'd to die
(The father in the Tower, the sonne at Teuksbury)
So were his children yong, being left to be protected
By Richard; who nor God, nor humane lawes respected.
This Viper, this most vile deuowrer of his kinde
(Whom his amb [...]tious ends had strooke so grosly blind)
From their deare mothers lap, them seising for a pray
(Himselfe in right the next, could they be made away)
Most wrongfully vsurpt, and them in prison kept;
Whom cruelly at last he smothered as they slept.
As his vnnaturall hands, were in their blood imbru'd:
So (guilty in himselfe) with murther he pursu'd
Such, on his haynous acts as lookt not faire and right;
Yea, such as were not his expresly, and had might
T'oppose him in his course; till (as a monster loth'd,
The man, to hell and death himselfe that had betroth'd)
[Page 264]They brought another in, to thrust that Tyrant down;
In battell who at last resign'd both life and Crown.
A seauenth Henry, then, th'emperiall seate attain'd,
In banishment who long in Britanne had remain'd,
What time the Yorkists sought his life to haue bereft,
Of the Lancastrian House then only being left
(Deriv'd from Iohn of Gaunt) whom Richmond did beget,
§. Vpon a daughter borne to Iohn of Sommerset.
Elizabeth of York this Noble Prince affi'd,
To make his Title strong, thereby on either side.
And grafting of the White and Red Rose firme together,
Was first, that to the Throne aduanc't the name of Tether.
In Besworths fatall Field, who hauing Richard slaine,
Then in that prosperous peace of his successfull raigne,
Of all that euer rul'd, was most precise in State,
And in his life and death a King most fortunate.
This Seauenth, that was of ours, the Eightth succeeds in name:
Who by Prince Arthurs death (his elder Brother) came
Vnto a Land with wealth aboundantly that flow'd:
Aboundantly againe, so he the same bestow'd,
In Banquets, Mask's, and Tilts, all pleasures prone to try,
Besides his secret scapes who lou'd Polygamy.
The Abbayes he supprest; a thousand lingring yeere,
Which with reuenewes large the World had sought to reare.
And through his awfull might, for temporall ends did saue,
To other vses earst what srank deuotion gaue;
And here the papall power, first vtterly deny'd,
Defender of the Faith, that was instil'd and dy'd.
His sonne the Empire had, our Edward sixt that made;
Vntimely as he sprang, vntimely who did fade.
A Protestant being bred; and in his infant raigne,
Th'religion then receiv'd, here stoutly did maintaine:
But e're he raught to man, from his sad people reft,
His Scepter he againe vnto his Sisters left.
Of which the eldest of two, Queen Mary, mounts the Chaire:
The ruin'd Roman State who striuing to repaire,
With persecuting hands the Protestants pursew'd;
Whose Martyred ashes oft the wondring Streets bestrew'd.
She matcht her selfe with Spaine, and brought King Philip hither,
Which with an equall hand, the Scepter sway'd togither.
But issuless she dy'd; and vnder six yeeres raigne,
To her wise Sister gaue the Kingdome vp againe.
Elizabeth, the next, this falling Scepter hent;
Digressing from her Sex, with Man-like gouernment
This Iland kept in awe, and did her power extend
Afflicted France to ayde, her owne as to defend;
[Page 265]Against th'Iberian rule, the Flemming; sure defence:
Rude Ireland's deadly scourge; who sent her Nau [...]es hence
Vnto the either, Iude, and to that shore so greene,
Virginia which we call, of he [...] Virgin Queen:
In Portugall gainst Spaine, her English onsignes spred;
Took Cales, when from her ayde the brav'd Iberia fled▪
Most flourishing in State: that, all our Kings among,
Scarse any rul'd so well: but two, that raign'd so long.
Henry III. and Edward III. the one raigned 56. the other. 50.
Here suddainly he staid: and with [...] Song,
Whil'st yet on euery side the City loudly rong,
He with the Eddy turn'd, a space to lookabout:
The Tide, retiring soon, did strongly [...] him out.
And soon the pliant Muse, doth her bra [...] wing aduance,
Tow'rds those Sea-bordring shords of ours, that point at France;
The harder Surrian Heath, and the Sussexian Downe.
Which with so great increase though Nature do not crowne,
As many other Shires, of this mui [...]on'd [...]:
Yet on the
The Sun in Aries.
Weathers held, when as the sunne doth smile,
Nurst by the Southern Winde, that soft and gently blowe,
Here doth the lusty sap as soon begin in to [...]we;
The Earth as soon puts on her gaudy Summers sure;
The VVoods as soon in greon, and orchards great with fruit.
To Sea-ward, from the sent where first our Song begun,
Exhaled to the South by the ascending sunne,
Fower stately▪ VVood Nymphs stand on the Sussexian ground,
Great
A Forrest, containing most part of Kent, Sussex, and Surrey.
Andredsweld's sometime: who, when she did abound,
In circuit and in growth, all other quite supprest:
But in her wane of pride, as she in strength deercast,
Her Nymphs assum'd them names, each one to her delight.
As, Water-downe, so call'd of her depressed site:
And Ash-Downe, of those Trees that most in her do growe,
Set higher to the Downes, as th'other standeth lowe.
Saint Leonards, of the seat by which shonext is plac' [...];
And Whord that with the like delighteth to be grac't.
These Forrests as I say, the daughters of the Weald
(That in their heauie breasts, had long their greefs conceal'd)
Foreseeing, their decay each howre so fast came on,
Vnder the axes stroak, forch [...] many a grieuous grone,
VVhen as the anuiles weight, and hammers dreadfull sound,
Euen rent the hollow VVoods, and shook the queachy ground.
So that the trembling Nymphs, opprest through gastly feare,
Ran madding to the Downes, with loose dishev'ld hayre.
The Syluans that about the neighbouring woods did dwell,
Both in the tufty Brith and in the mossy Fell,
Forsook their gloomy Bowres, and wandred farre abroad,
Expeld their quiet feats, and place of their abode,
[Page 266]When labouring carts they saw to hold their dayly trade,
Where they in summer wont to sport them in the shade.
Could we, say they, suppose, that any would vs cherish,
Which suffer (euery day) the holiest things to perish?
Or to our daily want to minister supply?
These yron times breed none, that minde posteritie.
Tis but in vaine to tell, what we before haue been,
Or changes of the world, that we in time haue seen;
When, not deuising how to spend our wealth with waste,
VVe to the sauage swine, let fall our larding mast.
But now, alas, ourselues we haue not to sustaine,
Nor can our tops suffice to shield our Roots from raine.
Ioues Oke, the warlike Ash, veyn'd Elme, the softer Beech,
Short Hazell, Maple plaine, light Aspe, the bending Wych,
Tough Holly, and smooth Birch, must altogether burne:
What should the Builder serue, supplies the Forgers turne;
When vnder publike good, base priuate gaine takes holde,
And we poore woefull Woods, to ruine lastly solde.
This vttered they with griefe: and more they would haue spoke,
But that the enuious Downes, int'open laughter broke;
As ioying in those wants, which Nature them had giuen,
Sith to as great distresse the Forrests should be driuen.
Like him that long time hath anothers state enuy'd,
And sees a following Ebbe, vnto his former Tide;
The more he is deprest, and bruiz'd with fortunes might,
The larger Reane his foe doth giue to his despight:
So did the enuious Downes▪ but that againe the Floods
(Their fountaines that deriue, from those vnpittied Woods,
And so much grace thy Downes, as through their Dales they creep,
Their glories to conuay vnto the Celtick deep)
It very hardly tooke, much murmuring at their pride.
Cleere Lauant, that doth keep the Southamptonian side
(Diuiding it well-neere from the Sussexian lands
That Selsey doth suruay, and Solents troubled sands)
To Chichester their wrongs impatiently doth tell:
§. And Arun (which doth name the beautious Arundell)
As on her course she came, it to her Forrest tolde.
Which, nettled with the newes, had not the power to hold:
But breaking into rage, wisht Tempests them might riue;
And on their barren scalps, still flint and chauke might thriue,
The braue and nobler Woods which basely thus vpbraid.
§. And Adur comming on, to Shoreham softly said,
The Downes did very ill, poore Woods so to debase.
But now, the Ous [...], a Nymph of very scornefull grace,
So touchy waxt therewith, and was so squeamish growne,
That her old name she scorn [...]d should publiquely be knowne.
[Page 267]Whose hauen out of mind when as it almost grew,
The lately passed times denominate, the New.
New-Hauen.
So Cucmer with the rest put to her vtmost might:
As Ashburne vndertakes to doe the Forrests right
(At Pemsey, where she powres her soft and gentler Flood)
And Asten once distain'd with natiue English blood:
(Whose Soyle, when yet but wet with any little raine,
§ Doth blush; as put in mind of those there sadly slaine,
When Hastings harbour gaue vnto the Norman powers,
Whose name and honors now are denizend for ours)
That boding ominous Brook, it through the Forrests rung:
VVhich ecchoing it againe the mighty Weald along,
Great stirre was like to grow; but that the Muse did charme
Their furies, and her selfe for nobler things did arme.
Illustrations.
AFter your trauailes (thus led by the Muse) through the Inlands, out of the Welsh coast maritime, here are you carried into Surrey and Sussex; the Southerne shires from London to the Ocean: and Thames, as K. of all our Riuers, summarily sings the Kings of England, from Norman William to yesterdaies age.
Mole digs her selfe a path, by working day and night.
This Mole runnes into the earth, about a mile from Darking in Surrey, and after some two miles sees the light againe, which to be certaine hath been affirmed by Inhabitants thereabout reporting triall made of it. Of the Riuer Deuerill neere Warmister in Wilshire is said as much; and more of Alpheus running out of Elis (a part of the now Morea anciently Peloponnesus in Greece) through the vast Ocean to Arethusa in a little Isle (close by Syracuse of Sicily) call'd Ortygia, and thither thus comming vnmixt with the Sea, which hath been both tried by a Strab. Geograph. [...]. cup, lost in Elis, and other stuff of the Olympian sacrifices there cast vp, & is iustified also by expresse assertion of an old Pansan, Elias. 1. Oracle to Archias, a Corinthian, aduising him he should hither deduce a Colony.
— [...]
[...]
Like this, There Alphers springeth again, embraceing faire Arethusa.Pausantas reckons more; Herodot. hist. [...]Erasin in Greece, LycusIdem. [...] Polihym. that runs into Meander,Iustin. hist. 42.Tiger, and diuers others, some remember for such qualitie. And Gaudiana (the antient limit of Portugall and the Baetique Spaine) is specially famous for this forme of subterranean course: which although hath been thought fabulous, yet by some learned and iudicious of thatLudoui [...]. Nonius in Fl [...]. Hispan. Country, is put for an vnfained truth.
He euer since doth flowe beyond delightfull Sheene.
Moles fall into Thames is neere the vtmost of the Floud, which from the German Ocean, is about LX. miles, scarce equalled (I thinke) by any other Riuer in Europe: whereto you may attribute its continuing so long a course, vnlesse to the Diurnall motion of the Heauens, or Moone, from East to West (which hardly in any other Riuer of note falling into so great a Sea, will be [Page 268] found so agreeable, as to this, flowing the same way) and to the easinesse of the Channell being not ouer creeky, I cannot gues [...]e. I incline to this of the heauens, because such Scalig. de subtilit. exercitat. [...]2.testimony is of the Oceans perpetuall motion in that kind; and whether it be for frequencie of a winding, and thereby more resisting shore, or for any other reason iudicially not yet discouered, it is certaine, that our coasts are most famous for the greatest differences, by ebbs & flouds, before all other whatsoeuer.
Left with his ill got Crowne vnnaturall debate.
See what the matter of Descent to the IV. Song tels you of his title; yet euen out of his owne mouth as part of his last will and testament, these words are reported; [...]uil. Pictauens. inlust. Cademens.I Constitute no heire of the Crowne of England: but to the vniuersall Creator, whose I am, and in whose hand are all things, I commend it. For I had it not by inheritance, but, with direfull conflict, and much effusion of bloud; I tooke it from that periur'd Harold▪ and by death of his fauorites, haue I subdu'd it to my Empire. And somewhat after: Therfore I dare not bequeath the scepter of this kingdome to any but to God alone, least after my death worse troubles happen in it, by my Occasion. For my sonne William (alwaies, as it became him, obedient to me) I wish that God may giue him his graces, and that, if so it please the Almighty,This is the bequest vnderstood by them which say he deuised his kingdome to William II.he may raigne after me. This William the II. (called Rufus) was his second sonne, Robert his eldest hauing vpon discontent (taken because the Dukedome of Norman [...]ie, then as it were by birth-right, neerly like the principality of Wales, anciently, or Dutchy of Cornwall at this day, belonging to our Kings Heires apparant, was denied him) reuolted vnnaturally, and moued war against him, aided by Philip I. of France, which caused his merited dishinheritance. Twixt this William and Robert, as also twixt him and Henry I. all brothers (and sons to the Conqueror) were diuers oppositions for the Kingdom and Dukedom, which here the Author alludes to. Our stories in euery hand informe you: And will dicouer also the Conquerors adoption by the Confessor, Harolds oth to him, and such institutions of his lawfull title enforst by a caseAntiq [...] in [...]. Camd. reported of one English, who, deriuing his right from Scism before the Conquest, recouered by iudgement of K. William I. the Mannor of S [...]a [...] born in Norfolk against one Warren a Norman to whom the King had before granted it: which had been vniust, if he had by right of warre only gotten the kingdom; for then hadAtqui ad han [...] rem enuecitatius dilu [...]d it. dam▪ Iure & Gent [...] & Anglicano, visendsi sunt Hoteman. Iliust, quaest. 5. Alb [...] ric. Gentil. de Iure Belli. 3. cap. 5. &. cas. Caluin D. Coke lib. 7. all titles, of subiects before. been vtterly extinct. But, (admit this case as you please, or any cause of right beside his sword) It is plaine that his will and impetious affection (mou'd by their rebellions which had stood for the sworne Harold) dispos'd all things as a Conqueror: Vpon obseruation of his subiection of all Lands to tenures, his change of Lawes, disinheriting the English, and such other reported (which could be but where the profitable Dominion, as Ciuillians call it, was vniuersally acquired into the Princes hand) and in reading the disgracefull account then made of the English name, it will be manifest.
Who by a fatall dart in vast New Forest slaine.
His death by an infortunate loosing at a Dear out of one Walter Tirrels hand in New Forest,See the II. Song. his brother Richard being blasted there with infectiō, & Richard, Duke Robert [...] Sonne, hauing his neck broken therein a boughs twist catching him from his horse, haue been thought as diuine reuenges on William the first, who destroy'd in Hantshire XXXVI. parish Churches to make dens for wild beasts; although its probable enough, that it was for security of landing new forces there, if the wheele of fortune, or change of Mars, should haue dispossest him of the English Crovvne. Our Stories vvill of these things [Page 269] better instruct you: but, if you seek Matthew Paris for it, are amend the absurdity of both the London and Tigurin Prints in An. M. LXXXVI. and for Rex magnificus & bonae indolis Adolesc [...]s,Matthei Paris locus sibi restitutus. read Rich. magnificus &c. for Richard brother to this Red William
Was by that cruell King depriued of his sight.
Thus did the Conquerors Posterity vnquietly possesse their Fathers inheritance. William had much to do with his brother Robert, iustly grudging at his vsurping the Crowne from right of Primogeniture; but so much the lesse, in that Robert with diuers other German and French Princes left all priuate respects for the Holy warre, which after the Crosse vndertaken (as those times vsed) had most fortunate successe in Recouery of Palestine. Robert had no more but the Dutchy of Normandy, nor that without swords often drawne, before his Holy expedition: about which (hauing first offer of, but refusing the Kingdome of Ierusalem) after he had some V. yeeres been absent, he returned into England, finding his younger brother (Henry I.) exalted into his hereditarie throne. For, although it were vndoubtedly agreed that Robert was eldest son of the Conqueror; yet the pretence which gaue Henry the Crowne (beside the meanes of his working fauorites) was, thatSolus omnium natus esset regiè. Malme [...]. For he was borne the III. yeere after the Conquest.he was the only Issue borne after his Father was a King [...] vpon which point a great question is disputed amongHo [...]tom. Ilust. quaest. 2. Ciuilians. Robert was no sooner return'd into Normandy, but presently (first animated by Randall, Bishop of Durham, a great disturber of the common peace twixt the Prince and subiect by intolerable exactions & vnlimited iniustice vnder William II. whosePlaecitator, & Exactoriotius regni Flor. Wig. & Monathorie turba. chief Iustice it seems he was, newly escaped out of prison (whither for those state-misdemeanors he was committed by Henry) he dispatches & enterchāges intelligēce with most of the Baronage, claiming his Primogeniture-right, & therby the kingdom. Hauing thus gain'd to him most of the English Nobility, he lands with forces at Partesmouth, thence marching towards Winchester: but before any encounter the two Brothers were perswaded to a Peace; Couenant was made and confirmed by oth of XII. Barons, on both parts, that Henry should pay him yeerly M.M. pounds of siluer, and that the suruiuor of them should inherit, the other dying without issue. This Peace, vpon denial of paiment (which had the better colour, because, at request of Q. Maude, the Duke prodigally released his M.M. pounds the next yeere after the Couenant) was soone broken. The K. (to preuent what mischief might follow a second arriuall of his brother) assisted by the greatest fauours of Normandy and Aniou, besieged Duke Robert in one of his Castles, took him, brought him home Captiue, and at length vsing that course (next secure to death) so often red of in Choniates, Cantucuzen, and other Orientall stories, put out his eyes, being all this time imprisoned in Card [...]ff [...] Castle in Glamorgan, where he miserably breathed his last. It is by Polydore added, out of some authoritie, that K. Henry after a few yeers imprisonment released him, and commanded that within XL. daies and 12. houres (these houres haue in them time of two Flouds, or a Floud and an Ebb) he should, abiuring England and Normandy, passe the seas as in perpetuall Exile; and that in the meane time, vpon new Treasons attempted by him, he was secondly committed, and endured his punishment and death as the common Monks relate. I find no warrantable authority that makes me beleeue it: Yet, because it giues some kind of example of our Obsolet law of Abiuration (which it seems had its beginning frō one of the statutes published vnder name of the Confessor) a word or two of the time prescribed here for his passage: which being examined vpon Bractons credit, makes the report therein faulty. For he seems confident that the [Page 270] XL. daies in abiuration, were afterward induced vpon the statute ofHen. 2. ap. Rog. Ho [...]d. sol. 314.Cla [...]don! which gaue the accused of felony or Treason although quitted by the Ordell (that is iudgmēt by Water or Fire, but the Satute published, speaks only of Water, being the common triall of meanerGlanuil. lib. 14. cap. 1. caeterū. si placet, adeas lan [...] nostrum li. 2. §. 67. persons) XL. daies to passe ou [...] of the Realme with his substance, which to other Felons taking sanctuary & confessing to the Coroner, he affirms not grantable; although Iohn [...]e Bret [...]n is against him, giuing this liberty of time, accounted after the abiuration to be spent in the Sanctuary, for prouision of their voiage necessaries, after which complete, no man, on paine of life & Member, is to supply any of their wants. I knowne a point very intricat to determine, obseruing these opposite Authors and no expresse resolution. Since them, the Oth of Abiuration published among our Manuall Statutes neerly agrees with this of Duke Robert, but with neither of those old Lawyers. In it, after the Felon confesses, and abiures, and hath his Port appointed; I will (proceeds the Oth) diligently endeuor to passe ouer at that Port, and will, not delaie time [...]eere aboue a Floud, and an Ebb, if I may haue passage in that space; if not, I will euery day goe into the Sea vp to the knees, [...]ussaying to go ouer, and vnlesse I may do this within Fortie continuall daies I will returne to the Sanctuarie. As a Felon of our Lord the King; So God nice help, &c. So here the XL. dayes are to be spent about the passage and not in the Sanctuarie: Compare this with otherItin. North. 3. Ed. 3. Coron. 313. Lectur. ap Er. tit. Ceron. 181 V. Stamserdum lib. 2. cap 40. quide his grauiter, & modests [...]. authorities, and you shall find all so dis [...]onant, that Reconciliation in impossible, Resolution very difficult. I only offer to their consideration, which can here iudge, why Hubert de Burch (Earle of Kent, and chiefe Iustice of England vnder Hen. III.) hauing incurr'd the Kings high displeasure, and grieuously persecuted by great Enemies, taking Sanctuarie, was, after his being violently drawn out, restored; yet that the Sheriffes, of Hereford and Essex, were commanded toward him there, and preuent all sustenance to be brought him, which they did, decornentesMath. Par. pag. 507. [...] XL. Dierum excubij [...] obsern [...]re: And whether also the same reason (now vnknown to vs) bred this XL. daies for expectation of embarquement out of the kingdome, which gaue it in an other kind for re [...]orne? as in case of Disseisin, the law hathBract lib. 4. tract assis. Nou. Diss. cap. 5. & lib. 5. tract. de Esson. cap. 3. V. de Consuetudine in Oxentā 21. Ed. 3. fol. 46. b. b [...] that the Disseisor could not reenter without action, vnles he had as it were made a present and Continuall Claime, yet if he had been out of the Kingdome in single Pilgrimage (that is not generall voiages to the Holyland) or in the Kings seruice in France, or so, he had allowance of XL. daies II. Flouds, and I. Ebb, to come home in, and XV. daies, and fowre dayes, after his return, and if the tenant had been so beyond Sea he might haue been Essoin'd de vltra Mare, and for a yeere and a day, after which he had XL. daies, One Floud, and one Ebb (which is easily vnderstood as the other for two Flouds) to come into England. This is certaine that the space of XL. dayes (as a yeere and a day) hath had with vs diuers applications, as in what before, the Assise of Freshforce in Cities and Boroughs, and the Widowes Quarentine, which seems to haue had beginning either of a deliberatiue time granted to her, to think of her conueniencie in taking letters of administration, as in an otherCust. Generaulx. de Artois art. 164. Country the reason of the like is giuen; or else from the XL. daies in the es [...]oine of Child-birth allowed by the Norman Customs. But you mislike the digression. It is reported that when William the Conqueror in his death-bed, left Normandie to Robert, and England to William the Red, this Henry askt him what he would giue him, ↁ. pounds of siluer (saith he) and be contented my sonne; for, in time, thou shalt haue all which I possesse, and be greater then either of thy brethren.
His sacrilegious hands vpon the Churches laid.
The great controuersie about electing the Arch-bishop of Canterbury (the K. as his right bad him, commanding that Iohn Bishop of Norwich should [Page 271] haue the Prolacie, the Pope, being Innocent III. for his owne gaine, aided with some disloyall Monks of Canterbury, desiring, and at last consecrating Stephen of Langson a Cardinal) was first cause of it. For K. Iohn would by no means endure this Stephen, nor permit him the dignity after his vniust Election at Rome, but banished the Moonks and stoutly menaces the Pope. Hee presently makes delegation to William Bishop of London, Eustace of Ely, and Malgers of Worcester that they should, with monitory aduice, offer perswasion to the K. of conformity to the Romish behel [...]; if hee persisted in Constancy, they should denounce England vnder an interdict. The Bishops tell K. Iohn as much, who suddenly,9. Ioann. Reg. mov'd with imperious affection & scorn of Papal vsurpation, swears, by Gods tooth, if they or any other, with vnaduised attempt, subiect his Kingdome to an interdict, hee would presently driue euery Prelate, and Priest of England to the Pope, and confiscat all their substance, and of all the Romans amongst them, hee would first pull out their eyes, and cut off their noses, and then send then all packing, vvith other like threatning tearmes, which notwithstanding were not able to cause them desist; but within little time following in publique denuntiation they performed their authority; and the King, in som sort, his threatnings; committing all Abbeyes and Priories, to Lay mens custodie, and compelling euery Priests Concubine so is grieuous fine. Thus for a while continued the Realme without diuine Sacraments or Exercise, excepted only Confession, Extreame vnction, and Baptisme; the King being also excommunicated and burials allowed onely in high [...]waies, and ditches without Ecclesiastique Ceremonie, & (but only by indulgence procur'd by Archbishop Langton which purcha'st fauor that in all the Monasteries, excepting of White-Friers, might be diuine seruice once a week) had no change, for some IV. or V. yeers, when the Pope in a solemn Councell of Cardinals according to his pretended plenary power, depos'd K. Iohn, and immediatly by his Legat Pandulph offered to Philip II. of France the kingdom of England. This with suspicion of the subiects heart at home, and another cause then more esteemed then either of these, that is, the prophecie of one Peter an Hermit in Yorkshire foretelling to his face that before Holy Thursday following he should be no King, altered his stiffe, and resolute, but too disturbed affections; and perswaded him by Oth of himself and XVI. more of his Barons, to make submission to the church of Rome, & condiscended to giue for satisfaction, ↁ.M.M.M. pounds sterling (that name of SterlingIo Ston. in Notit. Lond in pag. 52. V. Camd. in Scot. Buchan. alio [...]. began, as I am instructed, in time of Hen. II. and had its Originall of name from som Esterling, making that kind of mony, which hath its essence in particular weight, & finenesse, not of the Starling bird, as som, not of Sterlin in Scotland vnder Ed. I. as others absurdly; for in Polydor. hist. 16.records much more ancient the expresse name Sterlingorū I haue red) to the Clergie, and subiect Norff. 6. Rich. Fin. Rod. 13. & alibi in eisdem Archiuis V.all his dominions to the Pope; and so had absolution, and after more then IV. yeers release of the Interdict. I was the willinger to insert it all, because you might see what iniurious opposition, by Papall vsurpation, he endured; and then coniecture that his violent dealings against the church were not without intolerable prouocatiō, which madded rather then amended his trobled spirits. Easily you shal not find a Prince more beneficial to the holy cause then he if you take his former part of raigne before this ambitious Stephen of Langtons election exasperated desire of reuenge.Ante alio [...] de hijsconsulondus at Matth. Paris. Most kind habi [...]ude then was twixt him & the Pope, and for aims toward Ierusalems aid he gaue the XL. part of his reuenew, & caused his Baronage to secōd his example▪ Although therfore he be no waies excusable of many of those faults, both in gouernment & religion which are laid on him, yet it much exrenuats the ill of his action, that he was so besieged with continuall & vndigestable incentiues of the Clergy with traiterious confidence striking at his Crown, & in such sort, as humanity must haue exceeded itselfe, [Page 272] to haue indured it with any mixture of patience. Nor euer shall I impute that his wicked attempt of sending Ambassadors, Thomas Hardington, R [...]l [...]sh Fi [...]-Nicholas, and Robert of London, to Amiramuily, King of Morocco, for the Mahome [...]an Religion, so much to his owne will and Nature, as to the persecuting Bulls, Interdicts, Excommunications, Deposings, and such like, published & acted by them which counterfeiting the vaine name of Pastors, sheereing, and not feeding their Sheep, made this poore King (for they brought him so poore, that he was call'dIohn Hadland.Iohannes siue terra) euen as a Phronetique, comit what posterity receiues now among the worst actions (and in themselues they are so) of Princes.
His Baronage were forc't defensiue Armes to raise.
No sooner had Bandulph, transacted with the King, and Stephen of Langton was quietly possest of his Archbishoprique, but he presently, in a Councell of both Orders at Pauls, stirs vp the hearts of the Barons against Iohn, by producing the old Charter of liberties granted by Hen. I. comprehending an instauration of S. Edwards lawes, as they were amended by the Conqueror, and prouoking them to challenge obseruation therof as an absolute dutie to subiects of free State. He was easily heard, and his thoughts seconded with rebellious designes: and after denials of this purpos'd request; armies were mustred to extort these Liberties.16. Ioh. Reg. But at length by treaty in [...]uingn [...]d neere Stanes, he gaue them two Charters; the one, of Liberties generall, the other of the Forest [...] both which were not very different from our Graund Charter of the Forrest.K. Iohns grand Charter. The Pope at his request confirmed all: but the same yeere, discontentment (through too much fauour and respect giuen by the King to diuers strangers, whom since the composition with the Legate, he had too frequently, and in too high esteeme entertained) renewing among the Barons, Ambassadors were sent to aduertise the Pope what iniury the Sea of Rome had by this late Exaction of such liberties out of a Kingdome, in which it had such great interest (for King Iohn had been very prodigall to it, of his best and most maiesticall Titles) and with what commotion the Barons had rebeld against him, soon obtain'd a Bull cursing in Thunder all such as stood for any longer maintenance of those granted Charters: This (as how could it be otherwise?) bred new but almost incurable broiles in the State twixt King and subiect: But in whom more, then in the Pope and his Archbishop, was cause of this dissension? Both, as wicked Boutefeus applying themselues to both parts; somtimes animating the subiect by censorious exauthorizing the Prince, then assting and mouing forward his pronenesse, to faithless abrogation, by pretence of an interceding vniuersall authority.
The generall Charter seiz'd—
The last note somewhat instructs you in what you are to remember, that is, the Grand Charters granted and (as matter of fact was) repealed by K. Iohn;M. cc.xxv. his sonne Henry III. of some IX. yeeres age (vnder protection first of William Mareshall Earle of Penbroke, after the Earles death. Peter de Rodes Bishop of Winchester) in the ninth yeere of his raigne, in a Parliament held at Westminster desired of the Baronage (by mouth of Hubert de Burch proposing it) a Fifteene: whereto vpon deliberation, they gaue answere,That they would willingly grant his request, if he would vouchsafe them those Liberties so long desired.quod Regis Petitionibus gratamtèr adquiesceren [...] si illis diù petitas Libertat [...]s concedere voluisset. The King agreed to the Condition, and presently vnder the great seale deliuered Charters of them into euery county of England, speaking as those of K. Iohn[Page 273] (saith Paris)So that the Charter of both Kings are iust alike.ita quod Chartae vtrorúm(que) Regum in nullo inuennintur dissimiles. Yet those, which we haue, published want of that which is in K. Iohns, wherin you haue a speciall Chapter that, if a Iewes debtor die, and leaue his heire within age subiect to paiment, the Vsury during the nonage should cease, which explaines the meaning of the Statut of Merton Chap. V. Otherwise but ill interpreted in some of our yeere 35. Hen. 6. fol. 61. & 3. Fliz. Plowd. 1. fol. [...]36. atqui. V. Eract. lib. 8. cap. 26. §. 2.books: After this, followes further, that no Aide, except, to reedem the Kings person out of Captiuity (example of that was in Richard I. whose Ransome, out of the hands of Leopeld Duke of Austria, was neere ↈ. pounds of siluer, collected from the subiect) make his eldest sonne Knight, or marry his eldest daughter, should be leuied of the subiect, but by Parliament. Yet, reason, why these are omitted in Hen. III. his Charter, it seems, easily may be giuen; seeing X. yeeres before time of Edward Longshanks exemplification (which is that wheron we now rely, and only haue) all Iewes were banished the kingdome: and among the Petitions, and Grieuances of the Commons at time of his instauration of this Charter to them, one was thus consented to;No Talla [...]e or Aide without consent of Parliament should after be exacted.Nullum Tallagium vel Auxilium, per nos vel Heredes nostros de catero in regno nostro imponatur s [...]uleuetur sine voluntate & Consensu communi Archiepiscoporum, Episcoporum, Abbatum & aliorum Praelatorum, Comitum, Baronum, Militum, Burgensium, & aliorum liberorum hominum: which although compar'd with that of Aides by Tenure, bee no law, yet I coniecture that vpon this article was that Chapter of Aides omitted.Thom. de Walsingham in [...]6. Fd. 1. Polyd. hist. 17. But I returne to Henry: He, within some three yeeres, summons a Parliament to Oxford, and declares his full age, refusing any longer Peter de Roches his Protection; but taking all vpon his personall gouernment, by pretence of past nonage, caused all the Charters of the Forrest to be cancell'd, and repeal'd the rest, (for so! take it, although my Author speake chiefly of that of the Forest) and made the subiect with price of great sums, rated by his chiefe Iustice Hugh de Burch, renew their liberties, affirming that his grant of them was in his Minority, and therefore so defesible: which, with its like (in disenheriting and seising on his Subiects possessions, without Iudiciall course, beginning with those two great Potentates Richard Earle of Cornewall, his brother, and William le Marshall Earle of Pembrooke) bred most intestine trouble twixt him and his Barons, although sometime discontinued; yet not extinguisht euen till his declining dayes of enthroned felicity. Obserue among this, that where our Historians and Chronologers, talke of a desire by the Baronage, to haue the Constitutions of Oxford restored, you must vnderstand those Charters cancelled at Oxford; whereafter many rebellious, but prouoked, oppositions the King at last, by oath of himselfe and his sonne Edward, in full Parliament 42. Hen. 3.(hauing neuerthelesse oft times before made show of as much) Granted againe their desired freedome: which in his spacious raigne, was not so much impeacht by himselfe, as through ill Counsell of Alien caterpillers crauling about him, being as scourges then sent ouer into this Kingdome. But Robert of Glocester shall summarily tell you this, and giue your Palate variety.
The messe wo that here vel bi King Henries day
In this lond Icholle biginne to tell yus Ich may,
He adde
Guy of Lusignan, William of Valence, and Athelmar, his halfe brothers, Sons of Isabel K. Iohns Dowager, daughter to Armar [...]rle of Engolisme, married to Hugh Browne Earle of March in Poiters
thre Brethren that is Modres sons were
And the
Richard Earle of Cornwall son to K Iohn.
King of Almaine she verthe that to heie them here,
At sir William de Valence and sir
Athelmarus.
Eimer thereto,
Elit of Wincetre and sir Guy de Lisewi also
Thoru hom and thoru the
Elianor daughter to Raimund Earle of Provewe.
Nuene was so much Frensi sole i brought
That of English men me told as right nought,
And the King hom let her will that each was as King
And nome poure men god, and ne paiede nothing.
[Page 274]To eni of this brethren yus ther pleinide eny wight
Hii sede, yuf we doth ou wrong, wo ssall ou do right:
As wo seith we both Kings, vr wille we mowe do,
And many Englisse alas hulde mid hom also.
So that thorou Godes grace the Erles at last,
And the Bishops of the lond, and Barons bespeake vaste,
That the kind Englissemen of Londe hii wolde out caste,
And that long bring adoun, yus her poer laste.
Therof
They tooke.
hii no [...]e consell, and to the King hii send,
To
Haue.
abbe pite of his lond and suiche manners amende.
So ther at laste hii brought him therto
To make a Purueiance amendment to do,
And made it was at Oxenford, that lond vor to seyte,
Tuelf hundred as in yer of Grace and fifty and eyghte.
Right abouts Missomer fourtene night it laste
The Erles and the Barons were well
Stedfast.
stude vaste
Uor to amendt that Lond as the Erle of Gloucetre,
Sir Richard, and sir Simond Erle of Leicetre
And sir Iohn le Fiz-Geffry and other Barons inowe
So that at last the K. therto hii drowe,
To temue the Frensse men to
Liue.
libbe beyonde se
Bi hor londs her and ther and ne come noght
Againe.
age.
And to grantt
Good.
god lawes and the Old Charter also
That so ofte was igranted er, and so ofte vndo.
Hereof was the Chartre [...]made and aseled vast there
Of the King and of other heye men that there were:
Tho nome
Kindled tapers.
tende tapers the Bishops in hor hond
And the K. himnselfe and other heye men of the lond,
The Bishops
Cursed.
amansed all that there agon were
And euer est vndude the lawes that doked nere there,
Mid berninge taperes; and suth as laste,
The King and others seide Amen and the Tapers adoun casts.
If particulars of the storie, with precedents and consequents, be desired, aboue all I send you to Matthew Paris, and William Rishanger, and end in adding that this so controuerted Charters had not their setled suretie vntill Ed. I. Since whom they haue been more then XXX. times, in Parliament confirmed.
The seate on which her Kings inaugurated were.
VVhich is the Chaire and stone at Westminster, whereon our Soueraignes are inaugurated. TheHector Boeth. hist. 1.10. & 14. Buchanan. Rer. Scotie. 6. & 8.Scottish stories (on whose credit, in the first part hereof, I importune you not relie) affirme that the Stone was first in Gallicia of Spaine at Brigantia (whether that be Compostella, as Francis Tarapha wills, or Coronna as Florian del Campo coniectures, or Betansos according to Mariana, I cannot determine) where Gathel, King of Scots there, sate on it as his throne: Thence was it brought into Ireland by Simon Brech first K. of Scots transplanted into that Isle, about DCC. yeeres before Christ: Out of Ireland K. Forguz [...] (in him by some, is the beginning of the now continuing Scottish raigne) about CCC.LXX. yeeres afterward, brought it into Scotland, K. Kenneth some DCCC.L. of the Incarnation, placed it at the Abbey of Scone (in the Shrifdome of Perth) where the Coronation of his successors was vsuall, as of our Monarch's now at Westminster, and in the Saxon times at Kingston vpon Thames. This Kenneth, some say, first caus'd that Distich to be ingrauen on it.
(Whereupon it [...] call'dThe fatall Marble.Fatale marmor in Hector Boetius) and inclos'd it in a woden Chaire. It is now at Westminster, and on it are the Coronations of our Soueraignes; thither first brought (as the Author here speaks) among infinit other spoiles,M.CC.XCVII 24. Ed. l. by Edward Longshanks after his warres and victories against K. Iohn Balliol.
Their women to enherite—
So they commonly affirme: but that deniall of soueraignty to their women cost the life of many thousands of their men, both vnder this victorious Edward, and his sonne the Black Prince, and other of his successors. His case stood briefely thu [...]s Philip IV. surnamed the Faire,Salique Law. had issue III. sonnes, Lewes theHutin.Contentious, Philip the Long, and Charles the Faire, (All these successiuely raign'd after him, and died without issue inheritables) he had likewise a daughter Isabell (I purposely omit the other, being out of the present matter,) maried to Edward II. and so was mother to Edward III. The issue male of Philip the Faire thus failing, Philip sonne and heire of Charles Earle of Valois, Beaumont, Alenson, &c. (which was brother to Philip the Faire,) challenged the Crowne of France as next heire male against this Edward, who answered to the obiection of the Salique law, that (admitting it as their assertion was, yet) he was Heire Male although descended of a daughter: and in a publique assembly of the Estates first about the Protectorship of the womb, (for, Queen Ione Dowager of the Faire Charles, was left with childe, but afterward deliuered of a daughter, Blanch, afterwards Dutches of Orleans) was this had in solemne disputation by Lawiers on both sides and applied at length also to the direct point of enheriting the Crowne. What followed vpon iudgement giuen against his Right, the valiant and famous deeds of him and his English, recorded in Walsingham, Froissars, Aemilius, and the multitude of later collected stories make manifest. But for the Law itselfe; euery mouth speaks of it, few I thinke vnderstand at all why they name it. The opinions are, that it being part of the ancient Lawes made among the Salians (the same with Franks) vnder King Pharamond about M.CC. yeares since, hath thence denomination; and, G [...]ropius (that fetches all out of Dutch, and more tolerably perhaps this then many other of his Etymologies) deriuing the Salians name from Sal, which in contraction he makes fromFranel [...]. lib. 2.As our word Saddle.Sadel (Inuentors whereof the Franks, saith he, were) interprets them, as it were, Horsemen, a name fitly applied to the warlike and most Noble of any Nation, asKnights.Chiualers in French, and Equites in Latine allowes likewise. So that, vpon collection, the Salique law by him is as much as a Chiualrous law, and Salique landWhich belō ged to the preseruation of chiualrous state in the possessors.quae ad equestris Ordinis Dignitatem & in Capitae summe, & in cateris membris conseruandam pertinebat: which verie wel agrees with aBodin. de Repub. 6. cap. 5. V. Barth. Chaessan. Cons. Burgand. Rubric. 3. § 5. num. 70. as it were. sentence giuen in the Parliament at Burdeux vpon an ancient Testament deuising all the Testators Salique lands, which was, in point of iudgement, interpretedKnights fees, or Lands held.Fief. And who knows not, that Fiefs, were Originally, military gifte. But then, if so, how come Salique to extend to the Crown, which is meerly without Tenure? TherforePaul. Merul. Cosmog. part. 2. lib. 3. cap. 17.Egoscio (saith a laterI know that the Salique law intends only Priuate possessions. Lawyer) legem salieam agere de Priuate Patrimonis tantùm. It was compos'd (not this alone, but with others as they say) by Wisogast, Bodogast, Salogast, and Windogast, wise Counsellers about that Pharamunds raigne. The text of it in this part is offered vs by Claude de Scissell Bishop of Marsillot, Bodin, and diuers others of [Page 276] the French, as it were as ancient as the Origine of the name, and in these words No part of the Salique Land can descend to the daughter, but all to the mas [...]e.De Terra Salica nulla Porito Haereditatis Musteriveniat, sed advirilem sexum Tota terrae Hereditas perueniat, and in substance, as referr'd to the person of the Kings heire female; so much is remembred by that great CiuilianAd l. ss. de [...].Ballus, and diuers others, but rather as Custome then any particular law, as oneHierome dignon. De L' Excel. des Roies Liure. 3. * this is no law written, but learned of Nature. of that kingdome also hath expresly and newly written; Ce n'est point vne loy é critte, [...]ais nee autenous, que nous n'auons pointinuentee, mais l'auons puisie de la nature méme, qui le nous a ainsi apris & donnécet instinct; But why, the same author dares affirme that King Edward yeelded vpon this point to the French Philip de Valois, I wonder, seeing all storie & carriage of state in those times is so manifestly opposite. Becaulis vndertakes a coniecture of the first cause which excluded Gynaecocracie among them, guessing it to be vpon their obseruation of the misfortune in warre, which their neighbours the Bructerans (a people about the now Ouer Issel in the Netherlands, from neere whom he as, many other first deriue the Franks) endur'd in time of Vespesian, vnder Conduct & Empire of oneV. Tacit. Histor. 4.Vellida, a Lady euen of Diuine esteeme amongst them. But howsoeuer the law be in truth, or interpretable, (for it might ill beseeme me to offer determination in matter of this kind) it is certaine, that to this day, they haue an vse of ancient Rodulph. B [...]ter. Commentar. 8. time which commits to the care of some of the greatest Peers, that they, when the Queene is in Child-birth, be present, and warily obserue lest the Ladies priuily should counterfeit the enheritable Sex, by supposing some other made when the true Birth is femall, or, by anie such means, wrong their ancient Custom Roiall, as of the Birth of this present Lewes the XIII. on the last of September, in M.DC.I. is, after other such remembred.
Of these two factions stil'd, of Yorke and Lancaster.
Briefly their beginning was thus. Edward the III. had VII. sonnes,Ex Archiu. Parl. 1 Ed. 4. in lucē Edit. 9. Ed. 4. fol. 9.Edward the Black Prince, William of Hatfeild, Lionel D. of Clarence, Iohn of Gaunt, D. of Lancaster, Edmund of Langley D. of Yorke, Thomas of Woodstocke, and William of Windsor, in prerogatiue of birth as I name them. The Black Prince died in life of his Father, leauing Richard of Burdeux (afterward the II.) William of Hatfield died without issue; Henry D. of Lancaster (sonne to Iohn of Gaunt the fourth brother) deposed Richard the II. and to the V. and VI. of his name left the kingdome descending in right line of the family of Lancaster. On the other side, Lionel D. of Clarence the third Brother had only issue Philip a daughter maried to Edmund Mortimer, Earle of March (who vpon this title was designed Heire apparant to Rich. II.) Edmund, by her had Roger; to Roger was issue II. sonnes, and II. daughters: but all died without posteritie, excepting Anne; through her married to Richard Earle of Cambridge, sonne to Edmund of Langley was conueied (to their Issue Richard D. of Yorke Father to K. Eward IV.) that right which Lionell (whose heire she was) had before the rest of that Royall stemm. So that Lancaster deriued it selfe from the IV. brother; Yorke, from the bloud of the III. & V. vnited. And in time of the VI. Henrie was this fatall and enduring miserie ouer England, about determination of these titles, first conceiued in XXX. of his raign by Richard D. of York, whose sonne Ed. IV. deposed Henry some IX. yeeres after, and hauing raigned neer like space, was also, by readoption of Henry, depriu'd for a time, but restored and died of it possest, in whose family it continued vntill after death of Rich. III. Henry Earle of Richmond, and Heire of Lancaster marrying Elizabeth the Heire of York made that happy vnion. Some haue referr'd the vemostAp. Polydor. hist. 16. roote of the Lancastrian title to Edmund, indeed eldest sonne to Hen. III. but that by [Page 277] reason of his vnfit deformitie, his younger brother Edward had the succession, which is absurd and false. For, one whom I beleeue before most of our Monks, and the K.Name of Plantagenest.. Chronologer of those times, Matthew Paris, tells expresly and daies and yeeres of both their births,See to the end of the IV. Song. and makes Edward aboue IIII. yeers elder then Crook-back. All these had that most honor'd surname33. Hen. 8. I. Slou. pag. 717. White & Red Roses, for Yorke and Lancaster. Romaines pag. [...]61.Plantagenest; which hath bin extinct among vs euer since Margaret Countesse of Salisbury (daughter to George Plantagenet D. of Clarence) was beheaded in the Tower. By reason of Iohn of Gaunts deuice being a Red Rose, & Edmund of Langleys a white Rose, these two factions afterward, as for Cogniscanes of [...]heir descent and inclinations, were by the same Flowers distinguisht.
Yet iealous of his right descended to his graue.
So iealous, that towards them of the Lancastrian faction nought but death (as, there, reason of State was inough) was his kindnesse. Towards strangers, whose slipping words were in wrested sense, seeming interpretable to his hurt, how he carried himselfe, the Relations of Sir Iohn Markham, his chief Iustice, Thomas Burdet an Esquire of Warwickshire, and some Citizens; for idle speeches are testimonie. How to his owne bloud in that miserable end of his brother George, D. of Clarence, is shewed: Whose death hath diuers reported causes, as our late Chroniclers tell you. One is suppos'd vpon a prophecie for speaking that Edwards successors name should begin with G; which made him suspect this George (a kind of superstition not exampled,Of George D. of Clarence. as I now remember, among our Princes; but in proportion very frequent in the Orientall Empire, as passages of the names in Alexius, Manuel, & others, discouer in Nicetas Chroniates) and many more serious, yet insufficient faults (rafting of Richard D. of Glocesters practices) are laid to his charge. Let Polydore, Hall, and the rest disclose them. But, of his death, I cannot omit, what I haue newly seene. You know, it is commonly affirm'd, that he was drown'd in a hogs-head of Malmsey at the Tower. One, Francise. Matenes De Rit [...] Bibend. 1. cap. 1. edit. superioribus Nundinis.that very lately would needs disswade men from drinking healths to their Princes, Friends, and Mistresses, as the fashion is a Batchelor of Diuinity and Professor of Story and Greeke at Cologne, in his duuision of Drunken natures, makes one part of them, Which would wish themselues Whales, [...]o the Sea were strong liquor.Qui in balaenas mutari cuperent, du [...]odo ma [...]e in generosissimum vinum transformaretur, and for want of an other example, dares deliuer, that, such a one was George Comes Clarentia. Caterum Aeuo Normanico indiscriminatim Comes & Du [...]vsurpantur, & Will. Conquestor sapius dictus Comes Nor [...].Earl of Clarence, who, when, for suspicion of Treason, he was iudged to die, by his brother Edward IV. and had election of his forme of death, giuen him, made choise to be drowned in Malmsey. First, why he cals him Earle of Clarence, I beleeue not all his Profest Historie can iustifie; neyther indeed was euer among vs any such Honor. Earles of From Clare in Suffolke. V. Polydor. hist. 19 & Camd. in I [...]enis.Clare long since were: but the title of Clarence began when that Earledome was conuerted into a Dukedome by creation of Lionell (who married with the heire of the Clares) Duke of Clarence. III. sonne to Ed. III. since whom neuer haue beene other then Dukes, of that Dignity. But, vnto what I should impute this vnexcusable iniury to the dead Prince, vnles to Icarius shadow, dazling the writers eyes, or Bacchus his reuengefull causing him to slip in matter of his owne Profession, I know not. Our Stories make the death, little better then a tyrannous murder, priuily committed without any such election. If he haue other Authority for it, I would his margine had bin so kinde, as to haue imparted it.
Vpon a Daughter borne to Iohn of Somerset.
Iohn of Gaunt, D. of Lancaster, had issue by Catharine Swinford, Iohn of Beufort[Page 278] Earle of Somerset, and Marques Dorset: To him succeeded his second son, Iohn (Henry the eldest dead) and was created first D. of Somerset by Hen. V. Of this Iohns [...]oines was Margaret, Mother to Henry VII. His Father was Edmund of Hath me (made Earle of Richmond, by Hen. VI.) sonne to Owen Tyddeur (deriuing himself from the British Cadwallader) by his wife Q. Catherine, Dowager to Hen. V. and hence came that royally ennobled name of Tyddeur; which In the late Queene of happy memory ended.
Defender of the Faith—
When amongst those turbulent commotions of Lutherans and Romanists vnder Charles V. such oppositions increased, that the Popes three Crownes euen tottered at such Arguments as were published against his Pardons,13. Hen. 8. Masse, Monastique profession, and the rest of such doctrine; This K. Henry (that Luther might want no sorts of Antagonists) wrote particularly against him in Defence of Pardons, the Papacie, and of their VII. Sacraments: of which is yet remaining the Originall in the Frācise. Swe [...]t. in Debt. Orbis Christ.Vatican at Rome, and with the Kings own hand thus inscribed, ‘Henry, K. of England, sends this to Pope Leo X. as a testimonie of his Faith, and loue to him.Anglorum Rex, HENRICVS, LEONI X. mittit hoc Opus, & Fideitestem & Amicitia.’
Hereupon, this Leo sent him the title ofDefensor Ecclesia I. Sloidams Comment. 3.Defender of the faith: which was, as Ominous to what ensu'd. For towards the XXV. yeere of his raigne, he began so to examine their Traditions, Doctrine, Liues, and the numerous faults of the corrupted Time, that he was indeed founder of Reformation for Inducement of the true ancient faith: which by his Sonne Edward VI. Q. ELIZABETH, and our present Soueraigne hath been to this day piously established and Defended.
To ease your conceit of these Kings here sung, I adde this Chronologie of them.
M.LXVI.
William I. conquered England.
M.LXXXVII.
William the Red (Rufus) second Sonne to the Conqueror.
M.C.
Henry I. surnamed Beuclerc, third sonne to the first William.
M.C.XXXV.
Stephen Earle of Moreton, and Bologne, sonne to Stephen Earle of Blois by Adela daughter to the Conqueror.
In Matth. Paris disputation.
In both the prints of Math. Paris, (An. M.LXXXVI.) You must mend Beccensis Comitis, and read Blesensis Comitis; and howsoeuer it coms to passe, he is, in the same Author, made Son to Tedbald Earle of Blois, which indeed was his brother.
M.C.LIV.
Henry II. Sonne to Geffery Plantagenest Earle of Anio [...], and Maude the Empres, daughter to Henry Beuclere.
M.C.LXXXIX.
Richard I. Ceur de Lion, Sonne to Henry II.
M.C.CXIX.
Iohn, Brother to Ceur de Lion.
M.CC.XVI.
Hen. III. Sonne to K. Iohn.
M.CC.LXXIII.
Edward I. Longshanks, Sonne to Hen. III.
M.CCC.VIII.
Edward II. of Caernaruan, Sonne to Ed. I. deposed by his Wife and Sonne.
Richard II. of Burdeaux (sonne to Ed. the Blacke Prince, sonne to Ed. III.) deposed by Henry D. of Lancaster.
M.CCC.XCIX.
Henry IV. of Bolingbroke; sonne to Iohn of Gaunt D. of Lancaster fourth sonne to Ed. III.
M.CD.XIII.
Henry V. of Monmouth, sonne to Hen. IV.
M.CD.XXII.
Henry VI. of Windsor, sonne to Hen. V. deposed by Edward Earle of March, sonne and heire to Richard D. of Yorke, deriuing title from Lionel D. of Clarence and Edmund of Langley III. & V. Sonnes of Ed. III.
M.CD.LX.
Edward IV. of Roane, sonne and heire of Yorke. In the X. of his raigne Hen. VI. got againe the Crowne, but soone lost both it, and life.
M.CD.XXCIII.
Edward V. sonne to the IV. of that name, murdred with his brother Richard D. of Yorke, by his Vncle Richard D. of Glocester.
M.CD.XXCIII.
Richard III. Brother to Edward IV. slaine at Bosworth field, by Henry Earle of Richmond. In him ended the name of Plantagenet in our Kings.
M.CD.XXCV.
Henry VII. Heire to the Lancastrian family, married vvith Elizabeth, Heire to the house of Yorke. In him the name of Tyddour, began in the Crowne.
All that Maritime Tract comprehending Sussex, and part of Kent (so much as was not Mountains, now call'd the Down's which inDunum vti ex Clitophonte apud Plut. habet Cād. & Duynen Belgis dicuntur T [...]muli Aenarij Oceane obiects. Gorop. Gal [...]c. 1. Alij.British, old Gaulish, Low Dutch, and our English signifies but Hills) being all woody, was call'd AndredswealdWe yet call a Desert, a wildernesse from this roote. [...]. Andredswood, often mentioned in our stories, and Newenden in Kent by it Andredcester (as most learned Camden vpon good reason guesses) whence perhaps the Wood had his name. To this day we call those woody Lands, by North the Downes, the Weald: and the Channell of the Riuer that coms out of those parts, & discōtinues the Downs about Bramber, is yet known in Shorham Ferry, by the name of Weald-dich; and, in another Saxon word equiualent to it, are many of the Parishes Terminations on this side the Downs. that is, Herst, or Hurst. i. a wood. It is call'd by EthelwerdLib. 4. cap. 3. expresly Wood, call'd Andredswood.Immanis sylua, que vulgò Andredsuuda nuncupatur, and was Henric. Huntingdon hist. 5. in Alfredo.CXX. miles long, & XXX. broad. The Authors conceit of these Forrests being nymphs of this Great Andredsuuda, & their complaint for loss of Woods, in Sussex, so decai'd, is plain enough to euery Reader.
As Arun which doth name the beutious Arundel.
So it is coniectured, and is without controuersie iustifiable if that be the name of the Riuer. Some, fable it from Arundel, the name of Beuis horse: It were so as tolerable as Plutarch in Alex. & R. Curt. lib 9.Bucephalon, from Alexanders horse, Steph. [...].Tymenna in Lycia from a Goate of that name, and such like, if time would endure it: But Beuis was about the Conquest, and this Towne, is by name of Erundele, knowne in time of King AlfredTestament. Alfred. vbi etiam. Ritheramfeild, Diccalingum, Angmeringum. Felthā. & aliae in hoc agro Villae legātur O [...]fertho eiusdem Cognato. who gaue it with others to his Nephew Athelm. Of all men, Goth [...]danic. lib. 7.Goropius had somewhat a violent coniecture, when he deriued Harondell, from a people call'd Charudes (in Ptolemy, towards the vtmost of the now Iuitland) part of whom hee imagines (about the Saxon and Danish irruptions) planted themselues here, and by difference of dialect, left this as a branch sprung of their Country title.
And Adur comming on to Shoreham.
This Riuer that here falls into the Ocean might well bee vnderstood in that Portus Adurni in Notit. Pro [...]ius.Port of Adur, about this coast, the reliques wherof, learned Camden takes to be Edrington, or Adrington, a little from Shoreham. And the Author here so calls it Adur.
Doth blush, as put in mind of those there sadly slaine.
In the Plaine neere Hastings, where the Norman William after his victorie found King Harold slaine, he built Battell Abbey, which at last (as diuers other Monasteries) grew to a Towne enough populous. Thereabout is a place which after raine alwaies looks red, which som Guil. Parum hist. 1. cap. 1. haue (by that authoritie, the Muse also) attributed to a very bloudy sweat of the earth, as crying to heauen for Reuenge of so great a slaughter.
Great Martialists, and men that were renowned farre
At Sea; some in the French, some in the Scottish warre.
Courageous Randolph then, that seru'd with great Command,
Before Newhauen first, and then in Ireland.
The long-renown'd Lord Gray, whose spirit we oft did try;
A man that with drad Mars stood in account most hie.
Sir Thomas Morgan then, much fame to vs that wan,
When in our Maiden raigne the Belgique warre began:
Who with our friends the Dutch, for England stoutly stood,
When Netherland first learn'd to lauish gold and blood.
Sir Roger Williams next (of both which, Wales might vaunt)
His marshall Compere then, and braue Commilitant:
Whose conflicts, with the French ▪ and Spanish manly fought,
Much honor to their names, and to the Britaines brought.
Th'Lord Willoughby may well be reccond with the rest,
Inferiour not a whit to any of our best;
A man so made for warre, as though from Pallas sprong.
Sir Richard Bingham then our valiant men among,
[Page 297]Himselfe in Belgia well, and Ireland, who did beare;
Our onely Schooles of Warre this later time that were.
As,
Sir Edw. Stāley.
Stanly, whose braue act at Zutphens seruice done,
Much glory to the day, and him his Knighthood wonne.
Our noblest Norrice next, whose fame shall neuer die
Whilst Belgia shall be knowne; or there's a Britany:
In whose braue height of spirit, Time seem'd as to restore
Those, who to th'English name such honor gayn'd of yore.
Great Essex, of our Peeres the last that ere we knew;
Th'old worlds Heroës lyues who likely'st did renew;
The souldiers onely hope, who stoutly seru'd in France;
And on the Towers of Cales as proudly did advance
Our English Ensignes then, and made Iberia quake,
When as our warlike Fleet road on the surging Lake,
T'receiue that Citties spoyle, which set her batter'd gate
Wide ope, t'affrighted Spayne to see her wretched state.
Next, Charles, Lord Mountioy, sent to Ireland to suppresse
The envious Rebell there; by whose most faire successe,
The trowzed Irish led by their vniust Tyrone,
And the proud Spanish force, were iustly ouerthrowne.
That still Kinsall shall keepe and faithfull record beare,
What by the English prowesse was executed there.
Then liu'd those valiant Veres,
Sir Francis, and Sir Horace.
both men of great Command
In our imployments long: whose either Marshall hand
Reacht at the highest wreath, it from the top to get,
Which on the proudest head, Fame yet had euer set.
Our
Sir Henry.
Dokwray,
Sir Edmond.
Morgan next, Sir Samuell Bagnall, then
Stout
Sir Oliuer.
Lambert, such as well deserue a liuing pen;
True Martialists and Knights, of noble spirit and wit.
The valiant Cicill, last, for great imployment fit,
Deseruedly in warre the lat'st of ours that rose:
Whose honor euery howre, and fame still greater growes.
When now the Kentish Nymphs doe interrupt her Song,
By letting Medway knowe shee tarried had too long
Vpon this warlike troupe, and all vpon them layd,
Yet for their nobler Kent shee nought or little said.
When as the pliant Muse, straight turning her about,
And comming to the Land as Medway goeth out,
Saluting the deare soyle, ô famous Kent, quoth shee,
What Country hath this Ile that can compare with thee,
Which hast within thy selfe as much as thou canst wish?
Thy Conyes, Venson, Fruit; thy sorts of Fowle and Fish:
As what with strength comports, thy Hay, thy Corne, thy Wood:
Nor any thing doth want, that any where is good▪
Where Thames-ward to the shore, which shoots vpon the rise,
Rich Tenham vndertakes thy Closets to suffize
[Page 298]With Cherries, which wee say, the Sommer in doth bring,
Wherewith Pomona crownes the plump and lustfull Spring;
From whose deepe ruddy cheeke, sweet Zephyre kisses steales,
With their delicious touch his loue-sicke hart that heales.
Whose golden Gardens seeme th'Hesperides to mock:
Nor there the Damzon wants, nor daintie Abricock,
Nor Pippin, which we hold of kernell-fruits the king,
The Apple-Orendge; then the sauory Russetting:
The Peare-maine, which to France long ere to vs was knowne,
Which carefull Frut'rers now haue denizend our owne.
The Renat: which though first it from the Pippin came,
Growne through his pureness nice, assumes that curious name,
Vpon the Pippin stock, the Pippin beeing set;
As on the Gentle, when the Gentle doth beget
(Both by the Sire and Dame beeing anciently descended)
The issue borne of them, his blood hath much amended.
The Sweeting, for whose sake the Plow-boyes oft make warre:
The Wilding, Costard, then the wel-known Pomwater,
And sundry other fruits, of good, yet seuerall taste,
That haue their sundry names is sundry Countries plac't:
Vnto whose deare increase the Gardiner spends his life,
With Percer, VVimble, Sawe, his Mallet, and his Knife;
Oft couereth, oft doth bare the dry and moystned root,
As faintly they mislike, or as they kindly sute:
And their selected plants doth workman-like bestowe,
That in true order they conueniently may growe.
And kils the slimie Snayle, the VVorme, and labouring Ant,
Which many times annoy the graft and tender Plant:
Or else maintaines the plot much starued with the wet,
VVherein his daintiest fruits in kernels he doth set:
Or scrapeth off the mosse, the Trees that oft annoy.
But, with these tryfling things why idly doe I toy,
Who any way the time intend not to prolong?
To those Thamisian Iles now nimbly turnes my Song,
Faire Shepey and the Greane sufficiently supply'd,
To beautifie the place where Medway showes her pride.
But Greane seemes most of all the Medway to adore,
And Tenet, standing forth to the
Neere Sandwich.
Rhutopian shore,
By mightie Albion plac't till his returne againe
From Gaul; where, after, he by Hercules was slaine.
For, Earth-borne Albion then great Neptunes eldest sonne,
Ambicious of the [...]ame by sterne Alcides wonne,
VVould ouer (needs) to Gaul, with him to hazard fight,
Twelue Labors which before accomplisht by his might;
His Daughters then but young (on whom was all his care)
VVhich Doris, Thetis Nymph, vnto the Gyant bare:
[Page 299]With whom those Iles he left; and will'd her for his sake,
That in their Grandsires Court shee much of them would make:
But Tenet, th'eldst of three, when Albion was to goe,
Which lou'd her Father best, and loth to leaue him so,
There at the Giant raught; which was perceiu'd by chance:
This louing Ile would else haue followed him to France;
To make the chanell wide that then he forced was,
§. Whereas (some say) before he vs'd on foot to passe.
Thus Tenet being stay'd, and surely setled there,
Who nothing lesse then want and idlenes could beare,
Doth onely giue her selfe to tillage of the ground.
With sundry sorts of Graine whilst thus shee doth abound,
She falls in loue with Stour, which comming downe by Wye,
And towards the goodly Ile, his feet doth nimbly ply.
To Canterbury then as kindly he resorts,
His famous Country thus he gloriously reports;
O noble Kent, quoth he, this praise doth thee belong,
The hard'st to be controld, impatientest of wrong.
VVho, when the Norman first with pride and horror sway'd,
Threw'st off the seruile yoke vpon the English lay'd;
And with a high resolue, most brauely didst restore
That libertie so long enioy'd by thee before.
§. Not suffring forraine Lawes should thy free Customes bind,
Then onely showd'st thy selfe of th'ancient Saxon kind.
Of all the English Shires be thou surnam'd the Free,
§. And formost euer plac't, when they shall reckned bee.
And let this Towne, which Chiefe of thy rich Country is,
Of all the British Sees be still Metropolis.
Which hauing said, the Stour to Tenet him doth hie,
Her in his louing armes imbracing by and by,
Into the mouth of Tames one arme that forth doth lay,
The other thrusting out into the Celtique Sea.
§. Grym Goodwin all this while seems grieuously to lowre,
Nor cares he of a strawe for Tennet, nor her Stour;
Still bearing in his mind a mortall hate to France
Since mighty Albions fall by warres incertaine chance.
Who, since his wisht reuenge not all this while is had,
Twixt very griefe and rage is fall'n extreamly mad;
That when the rouling Tyde doth stirre him with her waues,
Straight foming at the mouth, impatiently he raues,
And striues to swallow vp the Sea-marks in his Deepe,
That warne the wandring ships out of his lawes to keepe.
The Surgions of the Sea doe all their skill apply,
If possibly, to cure his greeuous maladie:
As Amphitrites Nymphs their very vtmost proue,
By all the meanes they could, his madnes to remoue.
[Page 300]From Greenwich to these Sands, some Scurvigrasse doe bring,
Simples frequent in these places.
That inwardly apply'd 's a wondrous soueraigne thing.
From Shepey, Sea-mosse some, to coole his boyling blood;
Some, his ill-seasond mouth that wisely vnderstood,
Rob Dovers neighboring Cleeues of Sampyre, to excite
His dull and sickly taste, and stirre vp appetite.
Now, Shepey, when shee found shee could no further wade
After her mightie Sire, betakes her to his trade,
With Sheephooke in her hand, her goodly flocks to heed,
And cherisheth the kind of those choice Kentish breed.
Of Villages shee holds as husbandly a port,
As any British Ile that neighboreth Neptunes Court,
But Greane, as much as shee her Father that did loue
(And, then the Inner Land, no further could remoue)
In such continuall griefe for Albion doth abide,
That almost vnder-flood shee weepeth euery Tide.
Illustrations.
OVt of Sussex, into its Easterne neighbor, Kent, this Canto leads you. It begins with Rother, whose running through the woods, inisling Oxney, and such like, poetically here describ'd is plaine enough to any apprehending conceit; and vpon Medway's Song of our Martiall and Heroique spirits, because a large volume might be written to explane their glorie in particular action, and in lesse comprehension without wrong to many worthies its not performable, I haue omitted all Illustration of that kind, and left you to the Muse her selfe.
That Limen then was nam'd—
So the Author coniectures; that Rothers mouth was the place call'd Limen, at which the Danes in time of K. Alfred made irruption; which he must (I thinke) maintaine by adding likelyhood that Rother then fell into the Ocean about Hith; where (as the reliques of the name in Lime, and the distance from Canterbury in Antoninus making Lemannis in Nout. Vtr. Prouinc.Portus Lemanis ▪ which is misprinted in Surita's Edition, Pontem Lemanis. XVI. Miles off) it seemes Limen was; and if Rother were Limen, then also, there was it discharged out of the Land. But for the Authors words read this; The Danes with 250. saile, came into the mouth of the Riuer Limen, which runnes out of Andredswald: from whence IV. miles into the wood they got in their ships, and built them a Fort at Apledore DCCC.XCIIIEquestris Paganorum exercitus cum suis equis CCL. na [...]ibus Cantiam transu [...]ctus in Ostio Amnis Limen qui de sylua magna Andred nominata decurrit, applicuit, à cuius ostro IIII. milliarys in candem syluam naues suas sursum traxit, vbi quandam arcem semistructans, quam panci inhabitabant villani, diruerunt, altam(que), sibi firmiorem in loco qui dicitur Apultrea cōstruxerunt, which are the syllables of Florence of Worcester; and with him in substance fully agrees Matthew of Westminster: nor can I thinke but that they imagin'd Rye (where now Rother hath its mouth) to be this Port of Limen, as the Muse here; if you respect her direct termes. Henry of Huntingdon names no Riuer at all, but lands them At Port Limen by Andredswald in the East of Kent.ad Portum Limene cum 250. nauibus qui portus est in Orientali parte Cent iuxta magnū nemus Andredslaige. How Rothers mouth can be properly said in the East (but rather in the South part) of Kent, I conceiue not, and am of the aduerse part, thinking cleerely that Hith must be Portus [Page 301] Lemanis, which is that coast, as also learned Camden teaches, whose authority cited out of Huntingdon, being neere the same time with Florence might be perhaps thought but as of equall credit; therefore I call another witnesse (that Ethelwerd. lib. 4. cap. 4. liu'd not much past L. yeares after the arriuall) in these wordes, They leaue their Ships in Port-Limen, making their Rendezvous at Appledoure in the East of Kent (for this may better endure that name) and there destroyed one Castle and built another.In Limneo portu constituunt puppes, Apoldre (so I read for the Print is corrupted) loco condicto Orientali Cantia parte, destruú [...](que), ibi prisco opera castrum propter quod rustica manus exigma quippe intrinsecus erat, Illíc(que) hiberna castra confirmant. Out of which you note both that no Riuer, but a Port onely, is spoken of, and that the Ships were left in the shore at the Hauen, and thence the Danes conueyed their companies to Apledowre. The words of this Ethelwerd I respect much more then these later Stories, and I would aduise my Reader to incline so with me.
What time I thinke in hell that instrument deuis'd.
He meanes a Gunne; wherewith that most Noble and right Martiall Thomas Montagne Earle of Salisbury at the siege of Orleans in time of Hen. VI. was slain. The first inuentor of them (I guesse you dislike not the addition) was one v. Polyd. de Inuent. rer. 2 cap 2. & Sa. muth. ad G. Pan [...]roll. 2. tit. 18.Berthold Swartz (others say Constantine Anklitzen a Dutch Monke and Chymist, who hauing in a Morter, sulphurous powder for Medicine, couer'd with a stone, a sparke of fire by chance falling into it, fired it, and the flame remou'd the stone; which he obseruing, made vse afterward of the like in little pipes of Iron, and shewed the vse to the Venetians in their warre with the Genowayes at Chi [...]gg [...] about M.CCC.LXXX. Thus is the common assertion: but I see as good Achilles Gassar. ap. Munst. Cosmog 3. authority, that it was vsed aboue XX. yeares before in the Danish Seas. I will not dispute the conueniency of it in the world, compare it with Salm [...]neus imitation of Thunder, Archimedes his Engines, and such like; nor tell you that the Chinois had it, and Printing, so many ages before vs, as Mendoza, Muffy, and others deliuer; but not with perswading credit to all their Readers.
Whereas some say before he vs'd on foote to passe.
The allusion is to Britaines being heretofore ioyn'd to Gaule in this straight twixt Douer and Calais (some XXX. miles ouer) as some Modernes haue coniectur'd. That learned Antiquary I. Twine is very confident in it, and deriues the Name for Brith signifying (as he sayes) as much as Guith. i. a separation in Welsh, whence the Sam. Beulan. ad. Nennium. Isle of Wight was so call'd; Guith and Wight being soone made of each other. Of this opinion is the late Verstegan, as you may read in him▪ and for examination of it, our Great light of Antiquity Camden hath proposed diuers considerations, in which, experience of particulars must direct. Howsoeuer this was in truth, it is as likely, for ought I see, as that Cyprus was Once ioyn'd to Syria, Euboea (now Negroponte) to Boe [...]tia, Atalante to Euboea, B [...]l [...]icum to Bithynia, Leucosia to Thrace, as isPlin. Hist. Nat. 2. cap. 88. affirmed: and Sicily (whose like our Island is) was certainly broken off from the continent of Italy, as both Virgil expresly, Strabo and Pliny deliuers; and also the names of Rhegium,From breaking off. Trogꝰ. hist. 4. & Strab. [...]. [...], and of the selfe Sicily; which, rather then from To cut off.Secare, I deriue from Varr. de Re Rustie. 1. cap. 49.Sicili [...]e, which is of the same signification and neerer in Analogie: Claudian call's the Isle
—
Britaine pull'd frō the w [...]rld.
Diducta Britannia Mund [...].
and Virgil hath
—
Brita [...]ne diuided from the whole world.
Toto diuisos Orbe Britannes;
Where Seruius is of opinion, that, for this purpose, the learned Poet vsed that phrase. And it deserues inquisition, how beasts of Rapine, as Foxes and such [Page 302] like came first into this Island (for England and Wales, as now Scotland and Ireland, had store of Wolues, vntill some CCC. yeares since) if it were not ioyn'd to a firm land, that either by like coniunction, or narrow passage of swimming might receiue them from that Continent where the Arke rested, which is Armenia. That, men desired to transport them, is not likely: and a learned Ioseph. Acost. De natur. Noui Orbis [...]. cap. 20. & 21. Iesuit hath coniectured, that the West Indies are therefore, or haue beene, ioyn'd with firme land, because they haue Lions, Wolues, Panthers and such like, which in the Barmudez, Cuba, Hispaniola, S. Domingo, and other remote Isles, are not found. But no place here to dispute the question.
Not suffring forein lawes should thy free customes binde.
To explane it, I thus English you a fragment of an old Th [...] Spot [...] ap. Lamb in Explit Verb. Monke: When the Norman Conqueror had the day, he came to Douer Castle, that he might with the same subdue Kent also; wherefore, Stigand Archbishop, and Egelsin Abbot, at the chiefe of that Shire; obseruing that now whereas heretofore no Villeins (the Latine is Nullus fuerat seruus, & applying it to Our Law phrase, I translate it) had beene in England, they should be now all in bondage to the Normans, they assembled all the County and shewed the imminent dangers, the insolence of the Normans, and the hard condition of Villenage: They, resoluing all rather to die then lose their freedome, purpose to encounter with the Duke for their Countries liberties. Their Captaines are the Archbishop and the Abbot. Vpon an appointed day they meete all at Swanescomb, and harbouring themselues in the woods, with Boughes in euery mans hand, they incompasse his way. The next day, the Duke comming by Swanescomb, seemed to see with amazement, as it were a wood approching towards him, the Kentish men at the sound of a Trumpet take themselues to Armes, when presently the Archbishop and Abbot were sent to the Duke and saluted him with these words: Behold, Sir Duke, the Kentish men come to meet you, willing to receiue you as their Liege Lord, vpon that condition, that they may for euer enioy their ancient Liberties and Laws vsed among their ancestors; otherwise, presently offering warre; being readie rather to die, then vndergoe a yoake of Bondage, and loose their ancient Laws. The Norman in this narrow Pinch, not so willingly, as wisely granted the desire: and hostages giuen on both sides, the Kentish men direct the Normans to Rochester, and deliuer them the County and the Castle of Douer. Hither is commonly referr'd the retayning of ancient liberties in Kent. Indeed it is certaine that speciall customes they haue in their Gaue [...]kind (although now many of their Gentlemens Possessions Stat. 31. Hen. 8. cap. 3. are altered in that part) suffering for F [...]lony, without forfeiture of estate, and such like, as in particular, with many other deligent traditions you haue in Lambards Perambulation: yet the report of Thomas Spot, is not, me thinkes, of cleere credit, as well by reason that no warrant of the Historians about the Conquest affirmes it (and this Monke liued vnder Ed. I.) as also for his commixture of a fauxete about Villenage, saying it was not in England before that time, which is apparantly false by diuers testimonies. If a Villain worke on Sunday by his Lords command, he shall be free. [...] (sayes King Ines lawes) [...] on Sunnan [...]. be [...] he [...] &, vnder Edward the ConfessorColgrin my Baylife and his issue, with all goods and chattels, &c., Thorold of Beuchenale grants to the Abbey of Crowland his Mannor of Spalding, with all the Appurtenances, ScilicetItin. Cornub. 30. Ed. 1. Uillenage 46. & Mich. 5. Ed. 2. Ms. in Bibliothec. Int. Templ cas. Iohn de Garton. Colgrinum praepositum meum, & totam sequelam suam, cum omnibus bonis & catallis, quae babet in dicta Villa, &c. Item Hardingum Fabrum & totam sequelam suam; and the yong wench of Andeuer, that Edgar was in loue with, was a Nief. But for Kent, perhaps it might be true, that no villeins were in it, seeing since that time it hath been adiudg'd in our Law, that One Borne there could not without Conisans of Record be a Villein.
And foremost euer plac't when they shall reckon'd bee.
For this honor of the Kentish, heare one Ioann. Sarisbur. De Nugis Curial. 6. cap. 18. that wrote it about Hen. II.What performance K Cnut did among the Danes, and Norwegans by English valour, is apparant in that vntill this day, the Kentish men for their singular vertue then showne, haue prerogatiue alwayes to be in the Van [...] gard; as Writshire, Deuonshire, and Cornwall in the Rere.Enudus (as some Copics are, but others, Cinidus; and perhaps it should so be, or rather Cnudus, for K. Cnut; or els I cannot coniecture what) quantâ virtute Anglorum, Dacos Danós(que) fregerit motús(que), compescuerit Noricorum, vel ex eo perspicuum est, quo. lob egreg [...]ae virtutis meritum quam ibidem potentèr & patentèr exercuit, Cantia Nostra, primae Cohortis honorem & primus Congressus Hostium vsque in Hodiernum diem en omnibus praelijs obtinet. Prouincia quóque Seueriana, quae moderno vsu & nomine ab incolis Wiltesira vocatur, cadem iure sibi vendicat Cohortem subsidiariam, adiectâ sibi Deuomâ & Cornubiâ. Briefly, it had the first English King, in it was the first Christianity among the English, and Canterbury then honor'd with the Metropolitique See: all which giue note of Honorable Prerogatiue.
Grim Godwin but the while seemes grieuously to lowre.
That is Godwin-sand [...], which is reported to haue beene the PatrinomyHect. Boeth. Hist. Scotic. 12. & 10. Twin Albionic. 1. of that Godwin Earle of Kent, vnder Edward the Confessor, swallow'd into the Ocean by strange Tempest somewhat after the Conquest, and is now as a floating Isle or Quicksand, very dangerous to Sailers, sometime as fixt, sometime mouing, as the Muse describes.